DOKK Library

Republic, Lost - How Money Corrupts Congress—and a Plan to Stop It

Authors Lawrence Lessig,

License CC-BY-NC-4.0

Plaintext
                                 R E P U B L IC , L O S T




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG L                               $0
                 R EPU BLIC, LOST
                         How Money Corrupts Congress—and a
                                  Plan to Stop It

                                             ★

                                   Lawrence Lessig




                                       NEW YORK   BOSTON




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG LLL                              $0
               Copyright © 2011 by Lawrence Lessig
               All rights reserved. Except as permitted under the U.S. Copyright Act of 1976,
               no part of this publication may be reproduced, distributed, or transmitted in
               any form or by any means, or stored in a database or retrieval system, without
               the prior written permission of the publisher.

               Twelve
               Hachette Book Group
               237 Park Avenue
               New York, NY 10017

               www.HachetteBookGroup.com

               Twelve is an imprint of Grand Central Publishing.
               The Twelve name and logo are trademarks of Hachette Book Group, Inc.

               The publisher is not responsible for websites (or their content) that are not
               owned by the publisher.

               Printed in the United States of America

               First Edition: October 2011
               10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1

               LCCN: 2011935711
               ISBN: 978-0-446-57643-7




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG LY                                                             $0
               As of February 27, 2014,
             this work is licensed under a
Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial License.


                 bit.ly/CC-BYNC4
                                 To the million Arnold Hiatts that
                                     this revolution will need




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG Y                                        $0
5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG YL    $0
                                                Contents



                       Preface                                           xi

                       Introduction                                       1


                 PART I: The Nature of This Disease                     11

                         1. Good Souls, Corrupted                       13
                         2. Good Questions, Raised                      21
                         3. 1 + 1 =                                     37


                 PART II: Tells                                         41

                         4. Why Don’t We Have Free Markets?             43
                         5. Why Don’t We Have Efficient Markets?        53
                         6. Why Don’t We Have Successful Schools?       61
                         7. Why Isn’t Our Financial System Safe?        67
                                   Where Were the Regulators?           84
                         8. What the “Tells” Tell Us                    87


                 PART III: Beyond Suspicion: Congress’s Corruption      89

                         9. Why So Damn Much Money                      91
                                   Demand for Campaign Cash             92
                                   Supply of Campaign Cash: Substance   96


                                                       vii




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG YLL                                         $0
               viii                                Contents

                               Supply of Campaign Cash: New Norms              99
                               Supply of Campaign Cash: New Suppliers         100
                               Economies, Gift and Otherwise                  107
                      10. What So Damn Much Money Does                        125
                               A Baseline of Independence                     127
                               Deviations from a Baseline                     131
                               0. It Matters Not at All                       134
                               1. Distraction                                 138
                               2. Distortion                                  142
                               3. Trust                                       166
                      11. How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Left             172
                      12. How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Right            193
                               1. Making Government Small                     196
                               2. Simple Taxes                                199
                               3. Keeping Markets Efficient                   207
                      13. How So Little Money Makes Things Worse              214
                               The Ways We Pay Congress                       216
                               The Benefits of Working for Members            221
                      14. Two Conceptions of “Corruption”                     226


               PART IV: Solutions                                             249

                      15. Reforms That Won’t Reform                           251
                               The Incompleteness of Transparency             251
                               The (Practical) Ineffectiveness of Anonymity   260
                      16. Reforms That Would Reform                           264
                               The Grant and Franklin Project                 265
                      17. Strategy 1: The Conventional Game                   273




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG YLLL                                               $0
                                                 Contents                     ix

                       18. Strategy 2: An Unconventional (Primary) Game      276
                       19. Strategy 3: An Unconventional Presidential Game   280
                       20. Strategy 4: The Convention Game                   290
                       21. Choosing Strategies                               305


                       Conclusion: Rich People                               309

                       Acknowledgments                                       319
                       Appendix: What You Can Do, Now                        323
                       Notes                                                 327
                       Index                                                 371




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG L[                                               $0
5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG [    $0
                                             Preface



                 “There is only one issue in this country,” former MSNBC commen-
                 tator Cenk Uygur told Netroots Nation, in June 2011. “Campaign
                 finance reform.”
                     For the vast majority of America, Uygur’s comment is obscure.
                 For a small minority, it is obvious. This book was written for that
                 vast majority, drawn from the insights of that small minority.
                     As I have struggled to craft it, I have become driven by the view
                 that practically every important issue in American politics today is
                 tied to this “one issue in this country,” and that we must find a way
                 to show the connections. For both the Left and the Right, until this
                 “one issue” gets fixed, there won’t be progress on a wide range of
                 critically important public policy issues. Until it gets fixed, gover-
                 nance will remain stalled.
                     The challenge is to get America to see and then act. Again and
                 again I have been told by friends, “If you’re going to do this, the
                 story needs drama. There has to be good versus evil. You must tell
                 story after story about venal corruption. Rod Blagojevich, Randy
                 “Duke” Cunningham, Jack Abramoff—these are the figures who
                 will rally America to respond.”
                     Maybe. But what if the problem is not Blagojevich? What if Wash-
                 ington is not filled with evil souls trying to steal from the republic?
                 What if the absolutely debilitating corruption that we face is a cor-
                 ruption caused by decent souls, not crooks? Could America rally to
                 respond then? Can we get angry enough about small but systemic
                 distortions that block the ability of democracy to work, if those


                                                   xi




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG [L                                                      $0
               xii                             Preface

               distortions are the product of good people working in a corrupted
               system?
                   I am unsure. As I have worked over the past four years to under-
               stand this problem, I have become convinced that while a corrup-
               tion of Congress is destroying the republic, that corruption is not
               the product of evil. There is great harm here, but no bin Laden.
               There are Jack Abramoffs and Duke Cunninghams, to be sure, but
               they are the exception, not the rule. And without great evil, I am
               not yet sure that we can muster the will to fight. We will, I fear, sim-
               ply tolerate the corruption, as a host tolerates a parasite that is not
               life threatening. Until it is.
                   Yet I write with hope. If we understand the nature of this cor-
               ruption, its solution will be obvious. The challenge, then, will be to
               build a movement to bring about that solution. Such a movement is
               possible. It has been built before.
                   But to build it will require a different kind of learning. This is
               not an academic book. I do not mean to enter an academic debate.
               It instead builds upon the insights of academics to address a differ-
               ent debate entirely: a political debate, within the domain of activ-
               ists, that has been raging in parallel for almost a half century.
                   Each side in this debate talks past the other. The academic seeks
               a truth, but that truth is too often too obscure for citizens to grok.
               The activist seeks to motivate, but with stories that are too often
               too crude, or extreme. The activist is right that the problem is
               bad—indeed, worse than his focus on individual corruption sug-
               gests. But the academic is right that if the problem is bad, it is not
               bad because our government has returned to the Gilded Age. We
               are better than they were, even if the consequences of our cor-
               ruption are much worse. For this is the paradox at the core of my
               argument: that even without sinning, we can do much more harm
               than the sinner.
                   This work takes me far from my earlier writing, though the hint
               of this book was clear in Remix (2008). I was driven to this shift
               when I became convinced that the questions I was addressing in
               the fields of copyright and Internet policy depended upon resolving




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG [LL                                                      $0
                                                Preface                           xiii

                 the policy questions—the corruption—that I address here. I thus
                 left copyright and Internet policy, and began a process to learn as
                 much as I could about a vast and largely undefined field. That work
                 has brought me back to Harvard, where I am now the director of
                 the Edmond J. Safra Center for Ethics, and where I direct a five-year
                 research project studying this “institutional corruption” generally.
                 It has also pushed me to help forge a multipartisan political move-
                 ment (described in the Appendix) to demonstrate the need, for
                 the objectives of both the Right and the Left, for this fundamental
                 reform.
                     Because such is the practice this reform will need: the willing-
                 ness to move between the two very different worlds of the aca-
                 demic and the activist. I am not yet convinced that such a practice
                 can work. I am certain it will evoke sharp criticism from the pur-
                 ists in each world. But if above that din, there are citizens who can
                 glimpse a path to reform, that criticism is a small price to pay.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG [LLL                                                   $0
5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG [LY    $0
                                  R E P U B L IC , L O S T




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG [Y                               $0
5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG [YL    $0
                                       Introduction



                T    here is a feeling today among too many Americans that we
                     might not make it. Not that the end is near, or that doom is
                around the corner, but that a distinctly American feeling of inevi-
                tability, of greatness—culturally, economically, politically—is gone.
                That we have become Britain. Or Rome. Or Greece. A generation
                ago Ronald Reagan rallied the nation to deny a similar charge:
                Jimmy Carter’s worry that our nation had fallen into a state of “mal-
                aise.” I was one of those so rallied, and I still believe that Reagan
                was right. But the feeling I am talking about today is different: not
                that we, as a people, have lost anything of our potential, but that
                we, as a republic, have. That our capacity for governing—the prod-
                uct, in part, of a Constitution we have revered for more than two
                centuries—has come to an end. That the thing that we were once
                most proud of—this, our republic—is the one thing that we have all
                learned to ignore. Government is an embarrassment. It has lost the
                capacity to make the most essential decisions. And slowly it begins
                to dawn upon us: a ship that can’t be steered is a ship that will sink.
                    We didn’t always feel this way. There were times when we were
                genuinely proud—as a people, and as a republic—and when we
                proudly boasted to the world about the Framers’ (flawed but still)
                ingenious design. No doubt, we still speak of the founding with
                reverence. But we seem to miss that the mess that is our govern-
                ment today grew out of the genius that the Framers crafted two
                centuries ago. That, however much we condemn what government
                has become, we forget it is the heir to something we still believe
                divine. We inherited an extraordinary estate. On our watch, we
                have let it fall to ruin.
                    The clue that something is very wrong is the endless list of
                troubles that sit on our collective plate but that never get resolved:

                                                  1




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
               2                            Introduction

               bloated and inefficient bureaucracies; an invisible climate policy; a
               tax code that would embarrass Dickens; health care policies that
               have little to do with health; regulations designed to protect inef-
               ficiency; environmental policies that exempt the producers of the
               greatest environmental harms; food that is too expensive (since
               protected); food that is unsafe (since unregulated); a financial sys-
               tem that has already caused great harm, has been left unreformed,
               and is primed and certain to cause great harm again.
                   The problems are many. Too many. Our eyes get fixed upon
               one among them, and our passions get devoted to fixing that one.
               In that focus, however, we fail to see the thread that ties them all
               together.
                   We are, to steal from Thoreau, the “thousand[s] hacking at
               the branches of evil,” with “[n]one striking at the root.”
                   This book names that root. It aims to inspire “rootstrikers.” The
               root—not the single cause of everything that ails us, not the one
               reform that would make democracy hum, but instead, the root, the
               thing that feeds the other ills, and the thing that we must kill first.
               The cure that would be generative—the single, if impossibly dif-
               ficult, intervention that would give us the chance to repair the rest.
                   For we have no choice but to try to repair the rest. Republicans
               and Democrats alike insist we are on a collision course with his-
               tory. Our government has made fiscal promises it cannot keep. Yet
               we ignore them. Our planet spins furiously to a radically changed
               climate, certain to impose catastrophic costs on a huge portion of
               the world’s population. We ignore this, too. Everything our govern-
               ment touches—from health care to Social Security to the monopoly
               rights we call patents and copyright—it poisons. Yet our leaders
               seem oblivious to the thought that there’s anything that needs fix-
               ing. They preen about, ignoring the elephant in the room. They act
               as if Ben Franklin would be proud.
                   Ben Franklin would weep. The republic that he helped birth is
               lost. The 89 percent of Americans who have no confidence in Con-
               gress (as reported by the latest Gallup poll)1 are not idiots. They are
               not even wrong. Yet they fail to recognize just why this government




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
                                            Introduction                            3

                doesn’t deserve our confidence. Most of us get distracted. Most of
                us ignore the root.

                We were here at least once before.
                    One hundred years ago America had an extraordinary political
                choice. The election of 1912 gave voters an unprecedented range of
                candidates for president of the United States.
                    On the far Right was the “stand pat,” first-term Republican
                William Howard Taft, who had served as Teddy Roosevelt’s secre-
                tary of war, but who had not carried forward the revolution on the
                Right that Roosevelt thought he had started.
                    On the far Left was the most successful socialist candidate for
                president in American history, Eugene Debs, who had run for presi-
                dent twice before, and who would run again, from prison, in 1920
                and win the largest popular vote that any socialist has ever received
                in a national American election.
                    In the middle were two “Progressives”: the immensely popu-
                lar former president Teddy Roosevelt, who had imposed upon
                himself a two-term limit, but then found the ideals of reform that
                he had launched languishing within the Republican Party; and
                New Jersey’s governor and former Princeton University president
                Woodrow Wilson, who promised the political machine–bound
                Democratic Party the kind of reform that Roosevelt had begun
                within the Republican Party.
                    These two self- described Progressives were very different. Roo-
                sevelt was a big-government reformer. Wilson, at least before the
                First World War, was a small-government, pro-federalist reformer.
                Each saw the same overwhelming threat to America’s democracy—
                the capture of government by powerful special interests—even if
                each envisioned a very different remedy for that capture. Roosevelt
                wanted a government large enough to match the concentrated eco-
                nomic power that was then growing in America; Wilson, following
                Louis Brandeis, wanted stronger laws limiting the size of the con-
                centrated economic power then growing in America.
                    Presidential reelection campaigns are not supposed to be




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
               4                             Introduction

               bloody political battles. But Taft had proven himself to be a par-
               ticularly inept politician (he was later a much better chief justice
               of the Supreme Court), and after Roosevelt’s term ended, business
               interests had reasserted their dominant control of the Republi-
               can Party. Yet even though dissent was growing across the politi-
               cal spectrum, few seemed to doubt that the president would be
               reelected. Certainly Roosevelt felt certain enough of that to delay
               any suggestion that he would enter the race to challenge his own
               hand-picked successor.
                   A Wisconsin Republican changed all that. In January 1911, Sena-
               tor Robert La Follette and his followers launched the National Pro-
               gressive Republican League. Soon after, La Follette announced his
               own campaign for the presidency. Declaring that “popular govern-
               ment in America has been thwarted . . . by the special interests,” the
               League advocated five core reforms, all of which attacked prob-
               lems of process, not substance. The first four demanded changes
               to strengthen popular control of government (the election of sena-
               tors, direct primaries, direct election of delegates to presidential
               conventions, and the spread of the state initiative process). The last
               reform demanded “a thoroughgoing corrupt practices act.”
                   La Follette’s campaign initially drew excitement and important
               support. It faltered, however, when he seemed to suffer a mental
               breakdown during a speech at a press dinner in Philadelphia. But
               the campaign outed, and increasingly embarrassed, the “stand pat”
               Republicans. As Roosevelt would charge in April 1912:

                   The Republican party is now facing a great crisis. It is to decide
                   whether it will be, as in the days of Lincoln, the party of the
                   plain people, the party of progress, the party of social and
                   industrial justice; or whether it will be the party of privilege
                   and of special interests, the heir to those who were Lincoln’s
                   most bitter opponents, the party that represents the great inter-
                   ests within and without Wall Street which desire through their
                   control over the servants of the public to be kept immune from
                   punishment when they do wrong and to be given privileges to
                   which they are not entitled.2




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                            $0
                                            Introduction                            5

                    The term progressive is a confused and much misunderstood
                moniker for perhaps the most important political movement at the
                turn of the last century. We confuse it today with liberals, but back
                then there were progressives of every political stripe in America—
                on the Left and on the Right, and with dimensional spins in the
                middle (the Prohibitionists, for example). Yet one common thread
                that united these different strands of reform was the recognition
                that democratic government in America had been captured. Jour-
                nalists and writers at the turn of the twentieth century taught
                America “that business corrupts politics,”3 as Richard McCormick
                put it. Corruption of the grossest forms—the sort that would
                make convicted lobbyist Jack Abramoff wince—was increasingly
                seen to be the norm throughout too much of American govern-
                ment. Democracy, as in rule of the people, was a joke. As historian
                George Thayer wrote, describing the “golden age of boodle” (1876–
                1926): “Never has the American political process been so corrupt.
                No office was too high to purchase, no man too pure to bribe, no
                principle too sacred to destroy, no law too fundamental to break.”4
                    Or again, Teddy Roosevelt (1910): “Exactly as the special inter-
                ests of cotton and slavery threatened our political integrity before
                the Civil War, so now the great special business interests too often
                control and corrupt the men and methods of government for their
                own profit.”5
                    To respond to this “corruption,” Progressives launched a series
                of reforms to reclaim government. Many of these reforms were
                hopeless disasters (the ballot initiative and elected judges), and
                some were both disasters and evil (Prohibition and eugenics, to
                name just two). But mistakes notwithstanding, the Progressive
                Era represents an unprecedented moment of experimentation and
                engagement, all motivated by a common recognition that the idea
                of popular sovereignty in America had been sold. The problem was
                not, as McCormick describes, a “product of misbehavior by ‘bad’
                men,” but was instead now seen as the predictable “outcome of
                identifiable economic and political forces.”6
                    That recognition manifested itself powerfully on November 5,




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
               6                             Introduction

               1912: The incumbent Republican placed third (23.2 percent) in the
               four-man race; the socialist, a distant fourth (6 percent); and Teddy
               Roosevelt (27.4 percent) got bested by the “new” Democrat, Wood-
               row Wilson (41.8 percent).
                   Yet only when you add together these two self-identified Pro-
               gressives do you get a clear sense of the significance of 1912: almost
               70 percent of America had voted for a “progressive.” Seventy per-
               cent of America had said, “This democracy is corrupted; we demand
               it be fixed.” Seventy percent refused to “stand pat.”

               A century later we suffer the same struggle, but without anything like
               the same clarity. A “fierce discontent,” as Roosevelt described America
               in 1906, is once again raging throughout the republic. Now, as then,
               it gets expressed as “agitation” against “evil,” and a “firm determina-
               tion to punish the authors of evil, whether in industry or politics.”7
               We look to a collapsed economy, to raging deficits, to a Wall Street not
               yet held to account, and we feel entitled to our anger. And so extreme
               is that entitlement that it makes even violence seem sensible, if only
               to the predictably insane extremes in any modern society.
                   Roosevelt was encouraged by this agitation against evil. It was,
               he said, a “feeling that is to be heartily welcomed.” It was “a sign,”
               he promised, “of healthy life.”
                   Yet today such agitation is not a sign of healthy life. It is a symp-
               tom of ignorance. For though the challenge we face is again the
               battle against a democracy deflected by special interests, our strug-
               gle is not against “evil,” or even the “authors of evil.” Our strug-
               gle is against something much more banal. Not the banal in the
               now- overused sense of Hannah Arendt’s The Banality of Evil—of
               ordinary people enabling unmatched evil (Hitler’s Germany). Our
               banality is one step more, well, banal.
                   For the enemy we face is not Hitler. Neither is it the good Ger-
               mans who would enable a Hitler. Our enemy is the good Germans
               (us) who would enable a harm infinitely less profound, yet eco-
               nomically and politically catastrophic nonetheless. A harm caused
               by a kind of corruption. But not the corruption engendered by evil




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                          $0
                                              Introduction                             7

                souls. Indeed, strange as this might sound, a corruption crafted by
                good souls. By decent men. And women. And if we’re to do any-
                thing about this corruption, we must learn to agitate against more
                than evil. We must remember that harm sometimes comes from
                timid, even pathetic souls. That the enemy doesn’t always march.
                Sometimes it simply shuffles.
                    The great threat to our republic today comes not from the hid-
                den bribery of the Gilded Age, when cash was secreted among
                members of Congress to buy privilege and secure wealth. The great
                threat today is instead in plain sight. It is the economy of influence
                now transparent to all, which has normalized a process that draws
                our democracy away from the will of the people. A process that dis-
                torts our democracy from ends sought by both the Left and the Right:
                For the single most salient feature of the government that we have
                evolved is not that it discriminates in favor of one side and against the
                other. The single most salient feature is that it discriminates against
                all sides to favor itself. We have created an engine of influence that
                seeks not some particular strand of political or economic ideology,
                whether Marx or Hayek. We have created instead an engine of influ-
                ence that seeks simply to make those most connected rich.
                    As a former young Republican—indeed, Pennsylvania’s state
                chairman of the Teen Age Republicans—I don’t mean to rally anyone
                against the rich. But I do mean to rally Republicans and Democrats
                alike against a certain kind of rich that no theorist on the Right or
                the Left has ever sought seriously to defend: The rich whose power
                comes not from hard work, creativity, innovation, or the creation
                of wealth. The rich who instead secure their wealth through the
                manipulation of government and politicians. The great evil that we
                as Americans face is the banal evil of second-rate minds who can’t
                make it in the private sector and who therefore turn to the massive
                wealth directed by our government as the means to securing wealth
                for themselves. The enemy is not evil. The enemy is well dressed.

                Theorists of corruption don’t typically talk much about decent souls.
                Their focus is upon criminals—the venally corrupt, who bribe to




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                         $0
               8                            Introduction

               buy privilege, or the systematically corrupt, who make the people
               (or, better, the rich) dependent upon the government to ensure that
               the people (or, better, the rich) protect the government.8
                   So, too, when we speak of politicians and our current system
               of governance, many of us think of our government as little more
               than criminal, or as crime barely hidden—from Jack Abramoff (“I
               was participating in a system of legalized bribery. All of it is brib-
               ery, every bit of it”) to Judge Richard Posner (“the legislative sys-
               tem [is] one of quasi-bribery”) to Carlyle Group co-founder David
               Rubenstein (“legalized bribery”) to former congressman and CIA
               director Leon Panetta (“legalized bribery has become part of the
               culture of how this place operates”) to one of the Senate’s most
               important figures, Russell B. Long (D-La.; 1949–1987) (“Almost a
               hairline’s difference separates bribes and contributions”).
                   But in this crude form, in America at least, such crimes are rare.
               At the federal level, bribery is almost extinct. There are a handful
               of pathologically stupid souls bartering government favors for pri-
               vate kickbacks, but very few. And at both the federal and the state
               levels, the kind of Zimbabwean control over economic activity is
               just not within our DNA. So if only the criminal are corrupt, then
               ours is not a corrupt government.
                   The aim of this book, however, is to convince you that a much
               more virulent, if much less crude, corruption does indeed wreck
               our democracy. Not a corruption caused by a gaggle of evil souls.
               On the contrary, a corruption practiced by decent people, people
               we should respect, people working extremely hard to do what they
               believe is right, yet decent people working with a system that has
               evolved the most elaborate and costly bending of democratic gov-
               ernment in our history. There are good people here, yet extraordi-
               nary bad gets done.
                   This corruption has two elements, each of which feeds the
               other. The first element is bad governance, which means simply
               that our government doesn’t track the expressed will of the peo-
               ple, whether on the Left or on the Right. Instead, the government
               tracks a different interest, one not directly affected by votes or




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
                                            Introduction                            9

                voters. Democracy, on this account, seems a show or a ruse; power
                rests elsewhere.
                   The second element is lost trust: when democracy seems a cha-
                rade, we lose faith in its process. That doesn’t matter to some of
                us—we will vote and participate regardless. But to more rational
                souls, the charade is a signal: spend your time elsewhere, because
                this game is not for real. Participation thus declines, especially
                among the sensible middle. Policy gets driven by the extremists at
                both ends.
                   In the first three parts of what follows, I show how these ele-
                ments of corruption fit together. I want you to understand the way
                they connect, and how they feed on each other. In the book’s final
                part, I explore how we might do something about them.
                   The prognosis is not good. The disease we face is not one that
                nations cure, or, at least, cure easily. But we should understand the
                options. For few who work to understand what has gone wrong
                will be willing to accept defeat—without a fight.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG     $0
                                            pa r t i
                                                  ★

                           THE NATURE OF
                            THIS DISEASE

                    There are no vampires or dragons here. Our problems are
                    much more pedestrian, much more common. Indeed, any-
                    thing we could say about the perpetrator of the corruption
                    that infects our government (Congress) we could likely say
                    as well about ourselves. In this part, I frame this sense of cor-
                    ruption, to make that link clear, and to make its solution more
                    obvious.




                                                   11




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG     $0
                                           CHAPTER 1


                                  Good Souls, Corrupted



                I  n the summer of 1991, I spent a month alone on a beach in Costa
                   Rica reading novels. I had just finished clerking at the Supreme
                Court. That experience had depressed me beyond measure. I had
                idolized the Court. It turns out humans work there. It would take
                me years to relearn just how amazing that institution actually is.
                Before that, I was to begin teaching at the University of Chicago
                Law School. I needed to clear my head.
                    I was staying at a small hotel near Jaco. In the center of the hotel
                was a large open-air restaurant. At one end hung a TV, running all
                the time. The programs were in Spanish and hence incomprehen-
                sible to me. The one bit someone did translate was a warning that
                flashed before the station aired The Simpsons, advising parents
                that the show was “antisocial,” not appropriate for kids.
                    Midway through that month, however, that television became
                the center of my life. On Monday, August 19, I watched with aston-
                ishment the coverage of Russia’s August Putsch, when hard-line
                Communists tried to wrest control of the nation from the reformer
                Mikhail Gorbachev. Tanks were in the streets. Two years after
                Tiananmen, it felt inevitable that something dramatic, and tragic,
                was going to happen. Again.
                    I sat staring at the TV for most of the day. I pestered people to
                interpret the commentary for me. I annoyed the bartender by not
                drinking as I consumed the free TV. And I watched with geeky awe
                as Boris Yeltsin climbed on top of a tank and challenged his nation
                to hold on to the democracy the old Communists were trying to
                steal.
                    I will always remember that image. As with waking up to the

                                                  13




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
              14                  T H E NAT U R E OF T H IS DISE A SE

              Challenger disaster or watching the reports of Bobby Kennedy’s
              assassination, I can remember those first moments almost as clearly
              as if they were happening now. And I vividly remember think-
              ing about the extraordinary figure that Yeltsin was: bravely chal-
              lenging in the name of freedom a coup that if successful—and on
              August 19 there was no reason to doubt it would be—would cer-
              tainly result in the execution of this increasingly idolized defender
              of the people.
                  Every other player in that mix seemed tainted or compromised,
              Gorbachev especially. And compromise (what life at the Court had
              shown me) was exactly what the month away was to allow me
              to escape. So at that moment, Yeltsin was the focus for me. Here
              was a man who could be for Russia what George Washington had
              been for America. History had given him the opportunity to join its
              exclusive club. It had taken some initial courage for him to climb
              on, but on August 19, 1991, I couldn’t imagine how he could do
              anything other than ride this opportunity to its inevitable end. If
              democracy seemed possible for the former Soviets, it seemed pos-
              sible only because it would have a voice through the rough and
              angry Yeltsin.
                  That’s not, of course, how the story played out. No doubt Yel-
              tsin’s position was impossibly difficult. But over the balance of the
              1990s, the heroic Yeltsin became a joke. Perhaps unfairly—and cer-
              tainly unfairly at the beginning, since his real troubles with alcohol
              began only after he became Russia’s president1—he was increas-
              ingly viewed as a drunk. After his first summit with Yeltsin, Clinton
              became convinced that his addiction was “more than a sporting
              problem.”2 The public didn’t even learn about the most incredible
              incident until two years ago: on a visit to Washington to meet with
              Clinton, Yeltsin was found by the Secret Service on a D.C. street
              in the predawn hours, dressed only in underwear, trying in vain
              to flag down a taxi to take him to get pizza.3 Yeltsin fumbled his
              chance at history, all because of the lure of the bottle.
                  As clearly as I remember watching him on that tank on August
              19, I remember thinking, over the balance of that decade, about




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                        Good Souls, Corrupted                      15

                the special kind of bathos that Yeltsin betrayed. He was handed a
                chance to save Russia from authoritarians. Yet even this gift wasn’t
                enough to inspire him to stay straight.

                Yeltsin is a type: a particular, and tragic, character type. No doubt
                a good soul, he wanted and worked to do good for his nation. But
                he failed, in part because of a dependency that conflicted with his
                duty to his nation. We can’t hate him. We could possibly feel sorry
                for him. And we should certainly feel sorry for the millions who
                lost the chance of a certain kind of free society because of this
                man’s dependency.
                    Such characters and such dependencies, however, are not lim-
                ited to individuals. Institutions can suffer them, too. Not because
                the individuals within the institutions are themselves addicted
                to some drug or to alcohol. Maybe they are. No doubt many are.
                That’s not my point. Instead, an institution can be corrupted in
                the same way Yeltsin was when individuals within that institution
                become dependent upon an influence that distracts them from the
                intended purpose of the institution. The distracting dependency
                corrupts the institution.
                    Consider an obvious case.
                    A doctor at a medical school teaches students how to treat a cer-
                tain condition. That treatment involves a choice among a number
                of drugs. Those drugs are produced by a number of competing
                drug companies. One of those companies begins to offer the doc-
                tor speaking opportunities—relatively well paid, and with reliable
                regularity. The doctor begins to depend upon this income. She
                buys a fancier car, or a vacation house on a lake. And while there’s
                no agreement, express or implied, about the doctor’s recommend-
                ing the drug company’s treatment over others, assume the doctor
                knows that the company knows what in fact she is recommending.
                Indeed, it is amazing if you don’t know this, that drug companies
                are able to track precisely which drugs a particular doctor pre-
                scribes, or not, and therefore adjust their marketing accordingly.
                    In this simple example, we have all the elements of the kind




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              16                  T H E NAT U R E OF T H IS DISE A SE

              of corruption I am concerned with here. The institution of medi-
              cal education has a fairly clear purpose—Harvard’s is to “create
              and nurture a diverse community of the best people committed to
              leadership in alleviating human suffering caused by disease.” That
              purpose requires doctors to make judgments objectively, meaning
              based upon, or dependent upon, the best available science about
              the benefits and costs of various treatments. If a doctor within that
              institution compromises that objectivity by weighing more heavily,
              or less critically, the treatments from one company over another,
              we can say that her behavior would tend to corrupt the institution
              of education—her dependency upon the drug company has led her
              to be less objective in her judgment about alternatives.
                  Of course, we can’t simply assume that money for speaking
              would bias the doctor’s judgment. There is plenty of research to
              show why it could, but so far that research is an argument, not
              proof.4 It is at least possible that such an arrangement leaves the
              judgment of the scientist unaffected. Although, again, my own
              reading of the evidence suggests that’s unlikely. But my point just
              now is not to prove the effect of money. It is instead to clarify one
              conception of corruption.5 It is perfectly accurate to say that if the
              relationship between the doctor and the drug company affected
              the objectivity of the doctor, then the relationship “corrupted” the
              doctor and her institution.
                  In saying this, however, we need not be saying that the doctor is
              an evil or bad person. If our doctor has sinned, her sin is ordinary,
              understandable. And indeed, among doctors in her position, her
              “sin” is likely not even viewed as a sin. The freedom or latitude to
              supplement one’s income is an obvious good. To anyone with kids,
              or a mortgage, it feels like a necessity. We can all, if we’re honest,
              imagine ourselves in her position precisely. Ordinary and decent
              people engage all the time in just this sort of compromise. It is the
              stuff of modern life, to be managed, not condemned, because if
              condemned, ignored.
                  We manage this sort of corruption by, first, recognizing its ele-
              ments and, second, evaluating explicitly whether the institution




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                         Good Souls, Corrupted                       17

                can afford the compromise it produces. We recognize its elements
                by being explicit about the range of influences that operate upon
                individuals within that institution—particular influences within,
                we could say, an economy of influence. Some of those influences
                may be too random to regulate. Some may be the sort that any
                mature understanding of human nature would say produced a
                dependency.
                    Where there is such a dependency, those responsible for the
                effectiveness of the institution must ask whether that dependency
                too severely weakens the independence of the institution. If they
                don’t ask this question, then they betray the institution they serve.

                By invoking this idea of dependency, I mean to evoke a congeries of
                ideas: a dependency develops over time; it sets a pattern of interac-
                tion that builds upon itself; it develops a resistance to breaking that
                pattern; it feeds a need that some find easier to resist than others;
                satisfying that need creates its own reward; that reward makes giv-
                ing up the dependency difficult; for some, it makes it impossible.
                    We all understand how these ideas map onto Yeltsin’s struggle.
                Few of us have not been harmed by, or not done harm as, an alco-
                holic. We get this dynamic. We have lived with it.
                    How these ideas map onto an institution, however, is some-
                thing we need still to work out. Institutions are not spirits. They
                don’t act except through individuals. Yet each of these ideas is at
                least understandable when we think of an institution in which key
                individuals have become distracted by an improper, or conflicting,
                dependency.
                    That distraction is the corruption at the core of this book. Call it
                dependence corruption.6 As I will show in the pages that follow, it
                is this pattern precisely that weakens our government. It is this pat-
                tern that explains that corruption without assuming evil or crimi-
                nal souls at the helm. It will help us, in other words, understand a
                pathology that all of us acknowledge (at the level of the institution)
                without assuming a pathology that few could fairly believe (at the
                level of the individual).




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
              18                  T H E NAT U R E OF T H IS DISE A SE

                  As an introduction to dependence corruption, consider a link
              between the idea and an example more directly related to the aim
              of this book.
                  Imagine a young democracy, its legislators passionate and eager
              to serve their new republic. A neighboring king begins to send
              the legislators gifts. Wine. Women. Or wealth. Soon the legislators
              have a life that depends, in part at least, upon those gifts. They
              couldn’t live as comfortably without them, and they slowly come
              to recognize this. They bend their work to protect their gifts. They
              develop a sixth sense about how what they do in their work might
              threaten, or trouble, the foreign king. They avoid such topics. They
              work instead to keep the foreign king happy, even if that conflicts
              with the interests of their own people.
                  Just such a dynamic was the fear that led our Framers to add to
              our Constitution a strange and favorite clause of mine. As Article I,
              section 9, clause 8, states,

                   [N]o Person holding any Office of Profit or Trust under [the
                   United States], shall, without the Consent of the Congress,
                   accept of any present, Emolument, Office, or Title, of any kind
                   whatever, from any King, Prince, or foreign State.


                  The motivation for this clause was both contemporary to the
              Framers and a part of their history. At the time of the founding,
              the king of France had made it a practice to give expensive gifts
              to departing ambassadors when they had successfully negotiated
              a treaty. In 1780 he gave Arthur Lee a portrait of himself set in dia-
              monds and fixed above a gold snuff box. In 1784 he gave Benjamin
              Franklin a similar portrait, also set in diamonds. The practice was
              common throughout Europe. During negotiations with Spain, for
              example, the king of Spain presented John Jay with a horse. Each
              of these gifts raised a reasonable concern: Would agents of the
              republic keep their loyalties clear if in the background they had in
              view these expected gifts from foreign kings? Would the promised




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
                                        Good Souls, Corrupted                      19

                or expected gift give them an extra push to close an agreement,
                even if (ever so slightly) against the interests of their nation?
                    The same fear was a part of England’s past. The reign of
                Charles II was stained by the fact that he, and most of his minis-
                ters, received payments (“emoluments”) from the French Crown
                while in exile in France. Many believed the British monarchy thus
                became dependent upon those emoluments, and hence upon
                France. Those emoluments were viewed as a form of corruption,
                even if there was no clear quid pro quo tied to the gifts.7
                    Likewise with the relationship of the British Crown to ministers
                in Parliament: The core corruption the Framers wanted to avoid
                was Parliament’s loss of independence from the Crown because
                the king had showered members of Parliament with offices and
                perks that few would have the strength to resist.8 Members were
                thus pulled to the view of the king, and away from the view of the
                people they were intended to represent.
                    In each of these cases, the concern was not just a single epi-
                sode. It was a practice. The fear was not just that a particular min-
                ister might be bribed. It was that many ministers might develop
                the wrong sensibilities. The fear, in other words, was that a depen-
                dency might develop that would draw the institution away from
                the purpose it was intended to serve: The people. The realm. The
                commons.
                    Think about it like this: Imagine a compass, its earnest arrow
                pointing to the magnetic north. We all have a trusting sense of how
                this magical device works. When we turn with the compass in our
                hands, the needle turns back. It is to track the magnetic north,
                regardless of the spin we give it.
                    Now imagine we’ve rubbed a lodestone on the metal casing of
                the compass, near the mark for “west.” The arrow shifts. Slightly.
                That shift is called the “magnetic deviation.” It represents the error
                induced by the added magnetic field.
                    Magnetic north was the intended dependence. Tracking mag-
                netic north is the purpose of the device. The lodestone creates a




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              20                  T H E NAT U R E OF T H IS DISE A SE

              competing dependence. That competing dependence produces an
              error. A corruption. And we can see that error as a metaphor for
              the corruption that I am describing by the term dependence cor-
              ruption.
                 If small enough, the magnetic deviation could allow us to believe
              that the compass remains true. Yet it is not true. However subtle,
              however close, however ambiguous the effect might be, the devia-
              tion corrupts.
                 Depending on the context, depending on the time, depending
              on the people, that corruption will matter. Repairing it, at least
              sometimes, will be critical.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                   $0
                                          CHAPTER 2


                                  Good Questions, Raised



                                                  1.

                I  t is late at night, a sleepless night, as all nights have been since
                   the birth of your child. The kid is crying. You stumble into her
                room to change her. She is frantic, maybe afraid. You fumble in
                the dark for the pacifier, which will magically turn this anxious
                source of joy into a sleeping baby. You give her the pacifier. She
                starts sucking. And then an evil demon drops a single thought into
                your head, a question perfectly crafted to keep you up for the rest
                of the night: How do you know that plastic is safe?
                    And not just that plastic. What about the plastic of her cereal
                bowl? Or her bottle? Or the soft spoon you use to feed her? Or any-
                thing else that she puts in her mouth, which of course, for months
                of her life, is absolutely anything she can touch?
                    If you’re like I was about a decade ago (and this is not a fact I’m
                proud of), you’ll answer that question with a calming reassurance:
                Obviously the plastic is safe. We spend billions running agencies
                designed to ensure the safety of the stuff we put in our mouths.
                How could it possibly be that the safety of something a baby puts
                into his mouth could still be in doubt? A hundred years of consumer
                safety law haven’t left something as obvious as that untested.
                    I would have delivered that lecture to myself with some pride.
                This isn’t a political issue. There’s no Republican in the U.S. Con-
                gress who believes that the products our children consume should
                be unsafe or untested. Instead, we have all come to the view that


                                                  21




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              22                  T H E NAT U R E OF T H IS DISE A SE

              the complexity of modern society demands this minimal regula-
              tory assurance at least.
                  Not all societies are yet at this place. The weekend my wife
              and I discovered she was pregnant with our first child, we were
              in China. In the paper that morning was the story of a Chinese
              businessman who had been convicted for selling sugar water as
              baby formula. Parents who had relied upon the assurances of safety
              printed on the bottles watched in horror as their children bloated
              and died. The owner of the factory defended himself in a Chinese
              court with words Charles Dickens might have penned: “No one
              forced these parents to use my formula. They chose to use it. Any
              deaths are their own fault, not mine.”
                  But in fact, the demon pestering you as you lie awake in bed
              after putting your child back to sleep has asked a pretty good ques-
              tion. For years my wife imported our pacifiers from Europe. Until
              I began the research for this book, I never asked why. “BPA” (aka
              Bisphenol A), she said. In America, the vast majority of soft plastic
              for children contains BPA. In many countries around Europe that
              chemical has been removed from children’s products.
                  Why?
                  Among the complexities in the development of a fetus is the pre-
              cision of its timing. Certain things must happen at certain times,
              and ordinarily they do. At certain times, for example, exposure of
              the fetus to estrogen can be harmful. At those precise times, the
              fetus develops a protective layer, a sex-hormone-binding globulin,
              that blocks the fetus from its mother’s estrogen.
                  In the mid-1990s, Frederick vom Saal, a professor of biological
              sciences now at the University of Missouri–Columbia, began to
              wonder whether the same blocking mechanism blocked man-made
              estrogenic chemicals as well. Those chemicals, in theory at least,
              could have the same harmful effect on the fetus. Did sex-hormone-
              binding globulins protect against those, too?
                  The answer was not good. “The great majority of man-made
              chemicals,” vom Saal found, “are not inhibited from entering cells
              like natural estrogens are.” Worse, vom Saal found, “the receptor in




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                        Good Questions, Raised                       23

                the cell that causes changes when estrogen binds to it [remember,
                changes that can, at specific stages of development, be extremely
                harmful] is very responsive” to synthetic estrogenic chemicals,
                including BPA.1
                    Armed with (and alarmed by) this finding, vom Saal and oth-
                ers started testing the actual effects of BPA on the development of
                mice. The findings confirmed their worst fears. And because the
                “molecular mechanisms at the cellular level [produce] no difference
                in the way that mouse and rat cells respond to BPA and the way that
                human cells respond to it,”2 vom Saal believed he had tripped onto
                a potential health disaster. Almost everyone (95 percent) within the
                developed world now has “blood levels of [BPA] within the range
                ‘that is predicted to be biologically active,’ based on animal studies
                conducted with low doses of the chemical.”3 A study by the Harvard
                School of Public Health found that “BPA concentrations increased
                by 69% in the urine of subjects who drank from plastic bottles con-
                taining BPA.”4 Some studies have even detected BPA in the cord
                blood of newborns.5 The consequences of this exposure according
                to this study range from “reduced sperm count to spontaneous mis-
                carriages; from prostate and breast cancers to degenerative brain
                diseases; from attention deficit disorders to obesity and insulin
                resistance, which links it to Type 2 diabetes.”6 Indeed, just last year,
                “the White House task force on childhood obesity worried [that
                BPA] might be promoting obesity in children.”7 Its fear followed
                this extensive and growing research.
                    Vom Saal’s conclusions are not his alone. Indeed, to give the
                issue prominence, more than thirty-six “of the world’s best brains
                on BPA” signed “an unprecedented consensus statement [that]
                laid out [the] chilling conclusions” of the research.8 In the view of
                these scientists, BPA is a danger already causing significant harm to
                children in developed nations, and will no doubt cause more harm
                in the years to come.
                    Not all scientists agree with vom Saal and his colleagues, how-
                ever. Indeed, there are many who believe BPA is either harmless
                or not yet proven to cause harm in humans. Many of the studies of




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
              24                  T H E NAT U R E OF T H IS DISE A SE

              BPA, these scientists believe, have been methodologically flawed.
              Indeed, the National Institutes of Health itself has acknowledged
              problems with some of the research.9 Regulations that would ban
              BPA, these scientists believe, are an unnecessary burden that will
              only raise the cost of the products our children need (and yes,
              reader who has never had a child, children need pacifiers).
                  Among those insisting upon the safety of BPA is, not surpris-
              ingly, the industry that produces it. In December 2009, Harper’s
              published a summary memo from a meeting of the “BPA Joint
              Trade Association.” That meeting was intended to “develop poten-
              tial communication/media strategies around BPA.” Members at
              the meeting believed that a “balance of legislative and grassroots
              outreach (to young mothers and students) is imperative to the
              stability of their industry.” Among the strategies discussed was
              “using fear tactics (e.g., ‘Do you want to have access to baby food
              anymore?’),” and urging that consumers should have choice (e.g.,
              “You have a choice: the more expensive product that is frozen or
              fresh, or foods packaged in cans”). The association was concerned
              that the “media is starting to ignore their side,” and “doubts obtain-
              ing a scientific spokesman is attainable.” The memo identified the
              “holy grail spokesman” for the BPA industry in the minds of these
              committee members: a “pregnant young mother who would be
              willing to speak around the country about the benefits of BPA.”10
                  Okay, so some say that BPA is dangerous. Some say it is not. You
              may be with me in the former camp, or you may be in the latter
              camp. Both views are fair enough.
                  But notice how your feelings change when you read the fol-
              lowing:
                  Since vom Saal published his first study in 1997, there have
              been at least 176 studies of the low- dose effects of BPA. Thirteen of
              these studies have been sponsored by industry. The balance (163)
              have been funded by the government, and conducted at universi-
              ties. The industry-funded studies have the advantage of being large
              scale. Most of the government-funded studies are smaller scale.
              Nonetheless, here are the results:




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                            Good Questions, Raised                  25

                   All of the large-scale studies found no evidence of harm. When
                added to the smaller-scale studies, this meant about 24 out of the
                176 found no evidence of harm. But 152 of these studies did find
                evidence of harm. So from this perspective, we could say about 15
                percent of the studies found the chemical harmless, while 85 per-
                cent found it potentially harmful.11
                   That doesn’t sound good for BPA. And it does not get any better.
                   If you divide the studies on the basis of their funding, the results
                are even starker.

                                                  HARM               NO HARM

                     Industry Funded                 0                  13
                                                   (0%)               (100%)

                     Independently Funded          152                   11
                                                  (86%)                (14%)


                    In a single line, none of the industry-funded studies found evi-
                dence of harm, while more than 85 percent of the independent
                studies did.
                    Researchers who conduct these industry-sponsored studies are
                of course “offended,” as one director commented, “when someone
                suggests that who pays for the study determines the outcome.”12 She
                explains the difference by pointing to the “nature of the study,” not
                “who pays for the studies.” Independent studies “typically focus on
                hazards, or the intrinsic capacity to do harm,” while industry-funded
                studies “are interested in determining the risks of exposure.”13
                    Maybe. And maybe that’s enough to explain the difference. But
                here is the point I want you to recognize: Some will read this analy-
                sis and conclude that BPA is unsafe. Some will read it and won’t
                change their view of BPA in the slightest. But the vast majority will
                read this analysis and become less certain about whether BPA is
                safe. The presence of money with the wrong relationship to the
                truth is enough to dislodge at least some of the confidence that
                these souls once had.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              26                  T H E NAT U R E OF T H IS DISE A SE

                   And among those not so sure, at least some will have the reac-
              tion that I did, and do, every time I hand my kid a piece of plastic:
              It is absurd that in America I don’t know if the thing I’m feeding my
              child with is safe—for her or for us.


                                                  2.
              The next time you’re holding your cell phone against your ear and
              notice your ear getting a bit warm, ask yourself this question: Is
              your cell phone safe? Does the radiation coming from that hand-
              held device—microwave radiation, emitted one inch from your
              brain—cause damage to your brain? Or head? Or hand?
                  The vast majority of Americans (70 percent) either believe the
              answer to the latter question is no or they don’t know.14 Part of that
              belief comes from the same sort of confidence I’ve just described—
              we’ve had cell phone technology for almost fifty years; certainly
              someone must have determined whether the radiation does any
              damage. Part of that belief could also come from reports of actual
              studies—hundreds of studies of cell phone radiation have con-
              cluded that cell phones cause no increased risk of biological harm.15
              And, finally, part of that belief comes from a familiar psychologi-
              cal phenomenon: cognitive dissonance—it would be too hard to
              believe to the contrary. Like smokers who disbelieved reports
              about the link between smoking and lung cancer, we cell phone
              users would find it too hard to accept that this essential technology
              of modern life was in fact (yet) another ticking cancer time bomb.
                  Yet, once again, the research raises some questions.
                  Depending on how you count, there have been at least three
              hundred studies related to cell phone safety—or, more precisely,
              studies that try to determine if there is any “biologic effect” from
              cell phone radiation. The most prominent of these is a recent,
              $24 million UN-sponsored study covering thirteen thousand users
              in thirteen nations for more than a decade. That study was deemed
              “inconclusive,” but it did find that “frequent cell phone use may
              increase the chances of developing rare but deadly forms of brain




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                           Good Questions, Raised                        27

                cancer.”16 Specifically, the study found up to “40% higher incidence
                of glioma among the top 10 percent of people who” used their phone
                the most.17 That qualification may give you comfort, at least if you
                don’t think of yourself as one of those sad souls glued to their cell
                phones. But don’t get too comfortable yet, because the study was
                conceived more than a decade ago, when “heavy use” was actually
                quite moderate by today’s standards: thirty minutes a day put you
                in the highest category for the purposes of this study.18 Indeed, as
                Dr. Devra Davis writes in her book Disconnect (2010), there’s a very
                general problem with the established standards for cell phone usage:
                “Today’s standards . . . were set in 1993, based on models that used a
                very large heavy man with an eleven-pound head talking for six min-
                utes, when fewer than 10% of all adults had cell phones. Half of all
                ten-year-olds now have cell phones. Some young adults use phones
                for more than four hours a day.”19
                    The concern that I want to flag, however, begins, again, when
                one looks at the source of these studies. Dr. Henry Lai of the Uni-
                versity of Washington has examined 326 of these radiation studies.
                His analysis divides the studies into those that found some biologic
                effect and those that did not. Good news: the numbers are about
                even. Fifty-six percent of the studies found a biologic effect, while
                44 percent did not. Not great (for cell phone users), but perhaps
                not reason enough (yet) to chuck your iPhone.
                    But Professor Lai then divided the studies into those that were
                funded by industry and those that were not. Once that division was
                made, the numbers no longer seemed so benign. Industry-funded
                studies overwhelmingly found no biologic effect, while indepen-
                dent studies found overwhelmingly that there was a biologic effect.

                                               BIOLOGIC EFFECT      NO BIOLOGIC EFFECT

                    Industry Funded                   27                    69
                                                    (28%)                 (72%)

                    Independently Funded             154                    76
                                                    (67%)                 (33%)




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                            $0
              28                  T H E NAT U R E OF T H IS DISE A SE

                  Lai’s work is careful, but it has not yet been published in a peer-
              reviewed journal. Its conclusions, however, have been supported by
              important peer-reviewed work. In a paper published in 2007 in the
              journal Environmental Health Perspectives, researchers reviewed
              published studies of controlled exposure to radio-frequency radia-
              tion. They isolated fifty-nine studies that they believed meaning-
              ful, and divided those into ones funded by industry, funded by the
              public or charity, and funded in a mixed way.
                  Their conclusions are consistent with Lai’s. As they wrote,
              “studies funded exclusively by industry were indeed substantially
              less likely to report statistically significant effects on a range of end
              points that may be relevant to health.”20 This conclusion added “to
              the existing evidence that single-source sponsorship is associated
              with outcomes that favor the sponsors’ products.”21
                  So how do these facts affect your view of cell phones?
                  Again, some will conclude that cell phones are dangerous. Some
              will continue to believe that they are safe. But the majority will pro-
              cess these facts by concluding that they are now no longer sure about
              whether cell phones are safe. The mere fact of money in the wrong
              place changes their confidence about this question of science.


                                                  3.
              These two stories rely upon an obvious intuition—that money in
              the wrong places makes us trust less. My colleagues and I at Har-
              vard wanted to test that intuition more systematically. Can we really
              show that money wrongly placed weakens the confidence or trust
              that people have in any particular institution? And if it does, does it
              have the same effect regardless of the institution? Or are some insti-
              tutions more vulnerable—more untrustworthy—than others?
                  Our experiment presented participants with a series of vignettes
              in three different institutional contexts: politics, medicine, and con-
              sumer products. In each context, the cases differed only by the
              extent to which an actor’s financial incentive was described to be
              dependent upon a particular outcome.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
                                        Good Questions, Raised                      29

                    Across all three of the domains we tested, the mere suggestion
                of a link between financial incentives and a particular outcome sig-
                nificantly influenced the participants’ trust and confidence in the
                underlying actor or institution. Doctors’ advice was judged to be
                less trustworthy if the procedure they recommended was tied to a
                financial incentive. Politicians were judged to be less trustworthy
                if they supported a policy consistent with the agenda of contrib-
                uting lobbyists. Researchers for consumer products were judged
                less trustworthy if their work was funded by an agency that had a
                financial stake in the outcome. And most surprisingly to us, these
                variations in the hypotheticals we presented also significantly
                influenced the participants’ judgments of their own doctors, politi-
                cians, and consumer goods. Even the suggestion of one bad apple
                was enough to spoil the barrel.
                    In each of these contexts, of course, we might well say that the
                participants made a logical mistake. In none of the cases did we
                prove that the money was affecting the results. In none of the cases
                did we even suggest that it was. But logic notwithstanding, trust
                was affected merely because money was present in a way that
                could have biased the results. We infer bias from the structure of
                the case. Rightly or wrongly, this is how we read.22


                                                  4.
                The field of “conflicts of interest” focuses on the question of when we
                should be concerned about dueling loyalties within a single decision
                maker or single institution. If, for example, you’re a judge deciding
                a billion-dollar lawsuit brought against Exxon, the fact that you’ve
                got any financial connection to Exxon, however small, is enough to
                disqualify you from that suit. Your decision should depend upon the
                law alone. And one fear addressed by “conflicts” rules is that your
                loyalty might be split between the law and your own personal gain.
                    But come on—a single share of Exxon stock is enough to get
                a judge kicked from the case? Does anyone actually believe that a
                judge would throw a case because her stock might move from sixty




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              30                  T H E NAT U R E OF T H IS DISE A SE

              dollars to sixty-one? Why does the law worry about such tiny things?
              Or, more sharply, why would it require a judge to step aside merely
              because, as the law states, her “impartiality might reasonably be
              questioned”? Shouldn’t the test be whether the judge is partial? And
              if she is not partial, then shouldn’t the question of whether people
              “might reasonably question her impartiality” be irrelevant? We don’t
              lock people up in jail merely because other people “might reason-
              ably” believe they’re guilty. Why do we kick a judge from the bench?
                  Imagine a judge we know is impartial. Put aside how we know
              that; just assume that we do. If we know the judge is impartial,
              why should the fact that others might “reasonably” think other-
              wise matter? Sure, if we don’t know, what others might “reason-
              ably” think might be important. But what if we do know?
                  The answer to these questions is that uncertainty has its own
              effect. The law might say someone is innocent until proven guilty.
              But law be damned, if you learn that a school bus driver has been
              charged with drunk driving, you’re going to think twice before you
              put your child on his bus. Indeed, even if you think the charge is
              likely false, the mere chance that it is true may well be enough (and
              rationally so) for you to decide to drive your kid rather than risk his
              life on the bus. The charge doesn’t make the driver “guilty” in your
              head; but it certainly will affect whether you think it makes sense
              to let him drive your kid.
                  That’s the same (Bayesian) principle that guides conflict-of-
              interest analysis.23 The legal system doesn’t assume that a judge is
              partial merely because her “impartiality might reasonably be ques-
              tioned.” But it does assume that the fact that her “impartiality might
              reasonably be questioned” will affect people’s trust of the judicial
              system. And so to protect the system, or, more precisely, to pro-
              tect trust in the system, the system takes no chances. As President
              William Howard Taft explained in his “Four Aspects of Civic Duty”:

                   This same principle is one that should lead judges not to accept
                   courtesies like railroad passes from persons or companies fre-
                   quently litigants in their courts. It is not that such courtesies




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                          $0
                                          Good Questions, Raised                           31

                     would really influence them to decide a case in favor of such
                     litigants when justice required a different result; but the pos-
                     sible evil is that if the defeated litigant learns of the extension
                     of such courtesy to the judge or the court by his opponent he
                     cannot be convinced that his cause was heard by an indifferent
                     tribunal, and it weakens the authority and the general standing
                     of the court.24


                    The legal system thus avoids that chance. Or at least it takes the
                smallest chances it can. In this sense, following Professor Dennis
                Thompson, we can say that the “appearance standard identifies a
                distinct wrong, independent of and no less serious than the wrong
                of which it is an appearance”—because of this effect.25
                    But there’s another side to this “impartiality might reasonably
                be questioned” standard that people often miss: the word reason-
                ably. The question isn’t whether any crazy person might wonder
                if a judge were biased. (“Your Honor, I notice you have the same
                birthday as the plaintiff, and I am concerned that might mean you
                are biased against Capricorns.”) The question is what a “reason-
                able” person might think.26 And so a reasonable question might be:
                Why stop at “reasonable”? If the objective is to protect the system,
                why not require recusal whenever someone in good faith at least
                worries that the judge is biased?
                    I learned about this side of the recusal rules the hard way. On
                December 11, 1997, the judge in the Microsoft antitrust trial appointed
                me a “special master” in that case. That meant I was to be a quasi,
                temporary, mini-judge, charged with understanding, and then mak-
                ing understandable, a complex technical question about how Win-
                dows was “bundled” with Internet Explorer. Microsoft didn’t want a
                special master in the case, or at least they didn’t want me. So almost
                immediately after the appointment, they launched a fairly aggressive
                campaign, in the courts and in the press, to get me removed. Their
                opening bid was that I used a Mac (on the theory that a neutral master
                would use Windows). It went downhill from there.
                    My first reaction to this firestorm (coward that I am) was to flee.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                              $0
              32                  T H E NAT U R E OF T H IS DISE A SE

              To resign. I didn’t need the anger. I certainly didn’t need the hate
              mail (and there was tons of that). But when I spoke to a couple
              of friends who were federal judges, they insisted that it would be
              wrong for me to resign. If a party could dump a judge merely by
              complaining, then parties could simply dial through all the judges
              until they found the one they liked best. The test, as I was told, was
              not whether a party could question my impartiality. The question
              was whether my “impartiality might reasonably be questioned.” In
              their view, given the facts, it could not.
                  This story will help us understand the dynamic I described
              earlier in this chapter. In both cases, there was a factual question
              at stake: Is BPA, or are cell phones, safe? In both of those cases,
              there was a process by which that question was answered: scien-
              tific studies that presumably applied scientific standards to reach
              their results. But in both cases, there was also an influence present
              when conducting those studies that made at least some of us won-
              der. Why—except bias, one way or the other—would 72 percent
              of industry-funded studies find no danger from cell phones when
              67 percent of independent studies found danger? Why would 100
              percent of industry-funded studies find no harm from BPA while 86
              percent of independently funded studies found some harm? And
              is it reasonable that someone would wonder about this scientific
              integrity given these differences?
                  That question at the very least reduces our confidence in the
              resulting claims of safety. Like a mom deciding to drive her kid to
              school rather than let him ride the school bus, that lack of confi-
              dence could also change how we behave. Again, not because we’ve
              necessarily concluded that something is unsafe, but because we
              now have reason to doubt whether something we thought safe
              actually is. That reason is the presence of an interested party, sug-
              gesting that it might have been interest, not science, that explains
              the difference in the result.
                  Put most simply: the mere presence of money with a certain rela-
              tionship to the results makes us less confident about those results.
                  What follows from this put-most-simply fact, however, is not




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                         Good Questions, Raised                         33

                itself simple. The concern about conflicts must be “reasonable,” as
                I’ve described, and there are many contexts in which we can’t sim-
                ply wish away the money that weakens our confidence. Sixty-three
                percent of drug trials are funded by the pharmaceutical industry.27
                We can’t just pretend that’s a small number, or wish the govern-
                ment would step in to fund trials on its own. Likewise with chemi-
                cals such as BPA or devices such as cell phones: It’s a free country.
                The government should have no power to ban industry from study-
                ing its own chemicals or devices, and publishing to the world those
                results, at least barring fraud.
                    Instead, our response to this conflict, or potential conflict, is
                always going to be more complicated. We need to ask whether
                there is a feasible or reasonable way to win back the confidence
                that the presence of money takes away. Are there procedures that
                would remove the doubt of the reasonable person? Are there other
                ways to earn back that confidence?


                                                   5.
                Many private institutions get this. Many structure themselves in
                light of it, taking the risk of this apparent corruption into account
                and pushing it off the table.
                    If you’re old enough to remember the Internet circa 1998, you
                may remember thinking, as I did then, “This is a disaster. There’s
                no good way to search this network without drowning in advertis-
                ing muck.” Then came Google, committed to the idea, and convinc-
                ing in their commitment, that at least the core search results (not
                the “sponsored links” but the core bottom-left frame of a search
                screen) were true, that they reflected relevance as judged by some
                disinterested soul (maybe the Nets), not as bought by the advertis-
                ers. As the founders wrote at the time,

                     We expect that advertising funded search engines will be
                     inherently biased towards the advertisers and away from the
                     needs of consumers. . . . [T]he better the search engine is, the




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                           $0
              34                  T H E NAT U R E OF T H IS DISE A SE

                   fewer advertisements will be needed for the consumer to find
                   what they want. . . . [W]e believe the issue of advertising causes
                   enough mixed incentives that it is crucial to have a competitive
                   search engine that is transparent and in the academic realm.28


              That commitment gave us confidence. It lets us trust the system,
              and trust Google.
                  The same with Wikipedia. Wikipedia doesn’t accept advertis-
              ing. As it is the fifth most visited site on the Internet, that means it
              leaves about $150 million on the table every year.29 As a believer in
              Wikipedia, and the values of Wikipedians, this is a hard fact for me
              to swallow. The good (at least from my perspective) that could be
              done with $150 million a year is not trivial. So what is the good that
              the world gets in exchange for Wikipedia’s abstemiousness?
                  As Jimmy Wales, founder of Wikipedia, described it to me, “[W]e
              do care that . . . the general public looks to Wikipedia in all of its glo-
              ries and all of its flaws, which are numerous of course. But the one
              thing they don’t say is, ‘Well, I don’t trust Wikipedia because it’s all
              basically advertising fluff.’ ”30
                  So the Wikipedia community spends $150 million each year
              to secure the site’s independence from apparent commercial
              bias. Wow.
                  Or again, think about the Lonely Planet series. Among the most
              popular travel books in the world (with 13 percent of the market
              share),31 Lonely Planet has earned the trust of many. It is a reliable
              source for information about the unknown places you might visit. I
              use the books as often as I can.
                  But in gathering the information for its books, Lonely Planet
              needs to assure, both itself and its readers, that the reviews it is
              relying upon are trustworthy. And it strives to earn that trust with
              a very clear policy: “Why is our travel information the best in the
              world? It’s simple. Our authors are passionate, dedicated travelers.
              They don’t take freebies in exchange for positive coverage so you
              can be sure the advice you’re given is impartial.”
                  In all three of these cases, these private entities depend for their




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                           $0
                                         Good Questions, Raised                       35

                success upon the public trusting them. So they adopt rules that help
                them earn that trust. These rules alone, of course, are not enough.
                But they help. It is because of them that I have reason at least to
                give the institution the benefit of the doubt. Or, more important, it
                is because of these rules that I don’t automatically assume financial
                bias whenever I see something I don’t understand, or don’t agree
                with. These clear and strong rules cushion skepticism; they make
                trust possible because they give the public a reason to believe that
                the institution will act as it has signaled it would act.
                    These freedom-restricting rules, moreover, are self-imposed.
                Search results with integrity were a competitive advantage for
                Google. That’s part of why it made that choice. The same with
                Wikipedia: The Internet is filled with ad-driven information sites.
                Wikipedia’s choice gave it a competitive advantage over others, and
                a community advantage as it tried to attract authors. Likewise with
                Lonely Planet: It wants a brand people can trust, as a way to sell
                more books. It therefore restricts its freedom to better achieve its
                goals.
                    In none of these cases was government regulation necessary. In
                none of the cases did some professional body, such as the Bar Asso-
                ciation or the AMA, need to intervene to force the companies to do
                what was “right.” “What was right” coincided perfectly with what
                was in the best interest of these entities. As Adam Smith famously
                said, they were “in this, as in many other cases, led by an invisible
                hand to promote an end which was no part of [their] intention.”32
                    That’s not always true of course. Indeed, as we’ll see, pursuing
                self-interest alone, without the proper regulatory structure, is often
                fatal to the public interest. But here, private interests coincide with a
                public good. Government intervention was therefore not necessary.
                    I’m sure that with each of these entities, this freedom-restricting
                rule wasn’t obvious, at least at the time it was chosen. Just at the
                time Google launched in a big way, the biggest competitor was
                ad-driven Yahoo. At the time, I’m sure everyone thought the future
                of Internet search was simply Yellow Pages on steroids. Wikipedi-
                ans fight all the time about whether the restriction on advertising




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
              36                  T H E NAT U R E OF T H IS DISE A SE

              is actually necessary. And I’m quite sure that the editors at Lonely
              Planet have at least thought about how much cheaper their pro-
              duction costs would be if the reviewers got comp’d meals and
              lodging. My claim with each is not that the choice was easy or obvi-
              ous. It is instead that the choice was made with the belief that the
              choice, regardless of the cost, was in the long-term interests of that
              institution.
                  In each case, these institutions recognized that to preserve a
              public’s trust, they had to steel themselves against a public’s cyni-
              cism. They had to starve that cynicism by structuring themselves to
              block the obvious cynical inference that money in the wrong place
              creates. Not money. Money in the wrong place. If properly cabined,
              or properly insulated, money within an institution (Google, Wiki-
              pedia, Lonely Planet) can be fine. It is when it is in a place where,
              as we all recognize, it will or can or could cause even the most ear-
              nest compass to deviate that we should have a concern.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                           CHAPTER 3


                                              1+1=



                T     here’s a frog at the center of a well-known metaphor about
                      our inability to respond “to disasters that creep up on [us] a
                bit at a time.”1 The rap on the frog, it turns out, is false: frogs will
                jump from a tub of water as it is heated to boiling. (Trust me on
                this; please don’t try it at home.) But the charge against us is com-
                pletely fair: We don’t do well with problems that don’t scream their
                urgency. We let them slide. We wait for the dam to break.
                    The previous two chapters should suggest a related disability
                that is also fairly predicated of us: We don’t do well responding to
                bads that stand between good and evil. We teach our kids the dif-
                ference between good and evil. We craft blockbuster movies to test
                good versus evil. But to grow up is to recognize, and to live, the
                bad that stands between good and evil. And the challenge, always,
                is to motivate a response.
                    For while we respond appropriately to evil, we don’t respond
                well to good souls who do harm. We don’t identify the harm well. We
                don’t act to stop it. Indeed, even when we see the harm clearly, we
                deny its most obvious source. We can’t imagine this decent soul has
                caused it. So we scour the scene for the obviously corrupt or evil
                one, as if only the evil could be responsible for great harm.
                    Yet we all know better than this. We all recognize Yeltsin, or
                his character. It is our father. Or our mother. Or our uncle, or wife.
                Or us. We believe the dependency is his or her responsibility, not
                ours. We tell ourselves, There’s nothing I can do. And so we don’t.
                    It is because we are so familiar with this subtle form of bad—
                and with our weakness in the face of it—that we are in turn also so


                                                  37




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
              38                  T H E NAT U R E OF T H IS DISE A SE

              suspicious, or cynical, when certain puzzles confront us, and we
              see an obvious source—money in the wrong place.
                  The job of the decent souls we call “scientists” is to tell us
              truthfully whether BPA is safe, or whether cell phones will give us
              gray lumps behind the ears. But we’re very quick to believe that
              even these good souls can be bought—again, not just by bribes, or
              through fraud, but in the subtle and obvious ways in which we all
              understand that money bends truth. So merely telling Americans
              that money is in the mix is enough for most Americans to jump
              to the ship Cynical. An institution that depends upon trust to be
              effective will thus lose that trust, and therefore become less effec-
              tive, if it lets money seep into the wrong place.
                  I mark these as obvious points, yet we forget them, always. We
              know them; they guide how we live and negotiate our day-to-day
              life. But when we talk about the great failing that is at the center
              of this book, Congress, it is as if we return to the moral universe of
              kindergarten. We have an enormous frustration with our govern-
              ment. All sides try to identify the source of our frustration with
              this institution in the evil or stupid acts of evil or stupid people—
              senators, or worse, congressmen! Americans believe “money buys
              results” in Congress—almost literally. Some believe congress-
              men take bags of cash in exchange for changing their votes. They
              speak as if they believe that members of Congress entered public
              life because they thought public life was a quicker path to quick
              cash. They wouldn’t have their son or daughter marry a member
              of Congress—at least the member of Congress who lives in their
              abstract thoughts.
                  Yet when we actually meet our congressman, we confront an
              obvious dissonance. For that person is not the evil soul we imag-
              ined behind our government. She is not sleazy. He is not lazy.
              Indeed, practically every single member of Congress is not just
              someone who seems decent. Practically every single member
              of Congress is decent. These are people who entered public life
              for the best possible reasons. They believe in what they do. They
              make enormous sacrifices in order to do what they do. They give




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                               1+1=                               39

                us confidence, despite the fact that they work in an institution that
                has lost the public’s confidence.
                   Don’t get me wrong. Of course there are exceptions. Obviously
                some are more and some are less decent; some are more and some
                are less publicly minded. And no doubt, why politicians make the
                sacrifices they make is hard, psychologically, to understand. But
                however much you qualify the rosy picture I have drawn, the truth
                remains miles from the kind of machine of evil that most of us
                presume occupies our capital. Any account of the failure of our
                democracy that places idiots or felons in the middle fundamentally
                misses what’s actually going on.
                   Instead, the story of our Congress is these two previous chap-
                ters added together:

                     1. We have a gaggle of good souls who have become depen-
                        dent in a way that weakens the democracy, and
                     2. We have a nation of good souls who see that dependency,
                        and assume the worst.

                    The first flaw bends policy. The second flaw weakens the pub-
                lic’s trust. The two together condemn the republic, unless we find
                a way to reform at least one.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG     $0
                                           pa r t ii
                                                  ★

                                          TELLS

                    None of us are expert—enough. We each may know a great
                    deal about something, but none of us know enough about
                    the wide range of things that we must understand if we’re to
                    understand the issues of government today.
                        For those bits that we don’t understand, we rely upon insti-
                    tutions. But whether we trust those institutions will depend
                    upon how they seem to us: how they are crafted, and whether
                    they are built to insulate the actors from the kind of influences
                    we believe might make their decisions untrustworthy.
                        We don’t have a choice about this. We can’t simply decide
                    to know everything about everything, or decide to ignore
                    the things that make us suspicious. We are human. We will
                    respond in human ways. And we will believe long before sci-
                    entists can prove. Thus we must build institutions that take
                    into account what we believe, especially when those beliefs
                    limit our ability to trust.
                        Including the institutions of government: We don’t have
                    a choice about whether to have government. There are too
                    many interconnected struggles that we as a people face. There
                    may well be a conservative or libertarian or liberal response
                    to those struggles. But all sensible sides believe there’s a role
                    for government in at least some of these struggles, even if
                    some believe that role is less than others.
                        When the government plays its role, we need to be able
                    to trust it. Not trust that it will do whatever we want, for

                                                   41




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
              42                               TELLS

                   sometimes our party loses, and when it does, we lose the
                   right to demand that the government do the right (from our
                   perspective) thing. But whether we’ve won or lost, we need
                   to trust that the government is acting for the (politically) cor-
                   rect reasons: liberal, if liberals have won; conservative, if con-
                   servatives have won; libertarian, if libertarians have won. We
                   need to believe that the government is tracking the sort of
                   interests it was intended to track. Or at least, as Marc Hether-
                   ington puts it, that the “government is producing outcomes
                   consistent with [our] expectations.”1
                       When the actions of government conflict with those
                   expectations, we will look beyond trust, for other reasons,
                   to see whether they might explain the puzzle. Other reasons,
                   such as money in the wrong places. When we find it—when
                   we see that money was in the wrong place—it will affect us.
                   It will weaken our trust in government. It will undermine our
                   motivation to engage.
                       In this section, I select four policy struggles and point to
                   puzzles about each. I then stand these puzzles next to some
                   facts about money that might or might not have affected each
                   struggle. The drama here is not always as pronounced as with
                   BPA or cell phones. But the exercise is crucial to understand-
                   ing the kind of trouble our republic is facing.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                           $0
                                           CHAPTER 4


                                  Why Don’t We Have
                                    Free Markets?


                T    ype 2 diabetes is a disease that causes the body to misuse its
                     own insulin. Overproduction of insulin causes insulin resis-
                tance. Insulin resistance increases the level of free fatty acids in
                the bloodstream, and the level of sugar. Out-of-whack levels of fatty
                acids and sugar do no good. The direct harms are bad enough. Indi-
                rect harms include the loss of limbs, blindness, kidney failure, and
                heart disease.1
                    In 1985 only 1 to 2 percent of children with diabetes had type 2
                diabetes. Of the adults with diabetes, 90 to 95 percent had type 2.2
                Over the past two decades, these numbers have changed, dra-
                matically. Now it is children who, in at least some communities,
                “account for almost half of new cases of type 2 [diabetes].”3 Among
                all new cases of childhood diabetes, “the proportion of those with
                type 2 . . . ranges between 8% and 43%.”4
                    In the view of some, the rise in type 2 diabetes among kids is
                tied to an “epidemic” rise in childhood obesity.5 Today, 85 percent
                of children with type 2 diabetes are obese. That level, too, is rising.6
                    And obesity is rising not just among children. Between 1960 and
                2006, the “percentage of obese adults has nearly tripled. . . . [T]he
                proportion . . . who are ‘extremely obese’ increased more than
                600%.”7 Amazingly, less than a third of Americans ages twenty to
                seventy-four today are at a healthy weight.8 That proportion is not
                going to improve in the near future.
                    Obesity-related disease costs the medical system $147 billion
                annually9—a greater burden than the costs of cigarettes or alcohol.
                    So what accounts for this bloat? How did we go from being
                a relatively healthy country to one certain to blow the highest

                                                  43




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
              44                             TELLS

              proportion of GDP of any industrialized nation dealing with the
              consequences of one thousand too many Twinkies?
                  The most likely reason for this explosion in obesity is a change in
              what we eat. As people who know something about the matter will
              testify, we eat too much of the wrong stuff, and not enough of the
              right stuff: too much sugar, fat, processed food; not enough vegeta-
              bles and unprocessed food. Between 1990 and 2006 the percentage
              of adults who ate five or more fruits and vegetables a day fell from
              42 percent to 26 percent.10 Americans now drink fifty-two gallons
              of soft drinks a year, with teenage girls getting 10 to 15 percent of
              their total caloric intake from Coke or Pepsi.11 These choices matter
              to our bodies. They make us unhealthy and increasingly fat.
                  Why we make these particularly bad eating choices is a compli-
              cated story. We all (and especially women) work outside the home
              more than before. That means we have less time to prepare meals
              and more need for meals prepared by others. The others preparing
              those meals recognize that certain food qualities—the sweetness,
              the saltiness, the fattiness—will affect the strength of demand
              for that food. The ideal demand-inducing mix is all three together:
              think double-tall caramel latte.12
                  We’re not about to empower federal food police, however, and
              neither are we going back to the 1950s, when more of us stayed at
              home cooking beets (or better). If we’re going to make progress
              with this problem, we need to think about the parts of the problem
              that we can actually change.
                  The part that I want to focus on is the economics of what we
              eat. Or, more precisely, the economics of the inputs to what we eat.
              It’s clear we eat a lot of sweet stuff. Since 1985, U.S. consumption
              of all sugars has increased by 23 percent.13 But what’s interesting
              is the mix of the sweet stuff we eat. It’s not just sugar, or predom-
              inantly sugar. Increasingly it is high-fructose corn syrup, a sugar
              substitute. In 1980, humans had never tasted high-fructose corn
              syrup. In 1985 it accounted for 35 percent of sugar consumption. In
              2006 that number had risen to over 41 percent.14
                  Why?




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
                                  Why Don’t We Have Free Markets?                 45

                    One simple answer is price. Natural sugar is expensive, relative
                to high-fructose corn syrup. So the market in sweeteners moves
                more and more to this sugar substitute. Or better, races to this
                sugar substitute. Forty percent of the products in your supermar-
                ket right now have high-fructose corn syrup in them.15 That num-
                ber is certain to rise.
                    Invocation of the “market” is likely to lead some to say, “Them’s
                just the breaks.” Markets are designed to channel resources to
                where they can be most efficiently used, and to push out ineffi-
                cient inputs for more-efficient ones.
                    Yet lovers of the market should hesitate a bit here before they
                embrace this particular mix of sweetness. Indeed, an alarm for
                free-market souls should sound whenever anyone talks about the
                input costs from agriculture and related industries. Even for a lib-
                eral like me, it is astonishing to recognize just how unfree the mar-
                ket in foodstuff is. And it is embarrassing to reckon the huge gap
                between our pro-free-market rhetoric around the world and the
                actual market of government regulation of food production we’ve
                produced here at home. As Dwayne Andreas, chairman of Archer
                Daniels Midland (ADM), one of the most important beneficiaries of
                our unfree-food market, told Mother Jones: “There isn’t one grain
                of anything in the world that is sold in a free market. Not one! The
                only place you see a free market is in the speeches of politicians.
                People who are not in the Midwest do not understand that this is a
                socialist country.”16
                    A socialist country.
                    It’s easy to see why this enormously wealthy capitalist cel-
                ebrates this chunk of American socialism: he is a primary ben-
                eficiary. Headquartered in Illinois, ADM is a conglomerate of
                companies with revenues exceeding $69 billion in 2009. Accord-
                ing to one estimate, at least 43 percent of ADM’s annual profits are
                “from products heavily subsidized or protected by the American
                government.” More dramatically, “every $1 of profits earned by
                ADM’s corn sweetener operation costs consumers $10, and every
                $1 of profits earned by its ethanol operation costs taxpayers $30.”17




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              46                            TELLS

                  Andreas is certainly right that few from the coasts (including
              the west coast of Lake Michigan) recognize just how pervasive
              this socialism is. We protect milk in America. Milk, for God’s sake!
              “Most milk in the United States is marketed under . . . regulations
              known as ‘milk marketing orders.’ Currently, there are [ten] federal
              orders that regulate how milk is priced.”18
                  That means there is a map controlled by government regula-
              tors that divides the country and sets the price. And by “most,” that
              commentator means almost 60 percent of milk production under
              federal regulation, with most of the rest subject to state regulation.
                  This regulation is intended to subsidize dairy farmers. The
              Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD)
              estimates that that subsidy increases the price of milk by about
              26 percent. Cheese costs 37 percent more in the United States
              than elsewhere, again because of this regulation. Butter: 100 per-
              cent more in the United States than elsewhere. These differences
              are not trivial.
                  This system of subsidy dates back to the New Deal, when at
              least the government had the excuse of the phenomenally bad eco-
              nomics that seemed to rule the day. “Got a depression? Here’s an
              idea: mandate higher prices!”
                  Since the 1930s the economics has improved. The politics has
              not. Richard Nixon hinted that he planned to abolish the price
              supports for milk. After receiving—because of the hints?— $2 mil-
              lion in campaign contributions from the dairy lobby, he changed
              his mind.19 Since his flirt with free markets, no one has seriously
              thought to end this economic idiocy—because it is political genius.
              Highly organized special interests leverage their power to transfer
              wealth from consumers to farmers.
                  And not just dairy farmers. The government has intervened
              to protect shrimp producers against foreign competition.20 It has
              blocked more-efficient Brazilian cotton producers from selling in
              the American market (by subsidizing American cotton farmers and
              paying off Brazilian farmers so they won’t retaliate).21 It has waged
              war to protect banana producers.22 It has even imposed import




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                  Why Don’t We Have Free Markets?                 47

                restrictions and offered low- cost loans to protect peanut farmers
                (and no, Jimmy Carter is not to blame for that).23
                    This protection is not just for farmers. Republican president
                George W. Bush led the charge to protect steel in 2001.24 So, too,
                do we protect domestic lumber firms from Canadian competition.
                According to the Cato Institute, this adds between fifty and eighty
                dollars per thousand board feet, pricing three hundred thousand
                families out of the housing market.25 As University of Chicago pro-
                fessors Raghuram Rajan and Luigi Zingales estimate, “trade restric-
                tions imposed in the 1980s . . . cost consumers $6.8 billion a year,
                while the value of government subsidies received by the industry
                over the same period amounted to $30 billion.”26
                    Liberals are often untroubled by the idea of the government
                mucking about in the market. They like the idea of the government
                stepping in to help the weak. And certainly, as we non-farmers are
                likely to believe, farmers are among the poorest in our society. If
                a bit of milk regulation keeps a few cows on a dairy farm, latte-
                sipping Starbucks customers can afford it.
                    But these subsidies don’t help poor farmers. Nor are they pro-
                duced because of a concern for the poor. The biggest beneficiaries
                are the world’s richest and most powerful corporate farmers.27 Ten
                percent of the recipients of farm subsidies collect 73 percent of the
                subsidies—between 2003 and 2005, $91,000 per farm. The aver-
                age subsidy of the bottom 80 percent? Three thousand dollars per
                farm.28 And among those receiving large farm subsidies are Fortune
                500 companies such as John Hancock Life Insurance ($2,849,799),
                International Paper ($1,183,893), and Chevron/Texaco ($446,914);
                many celebrities, such as David Rockefeller ($553,782), Ted Turner
                ($206,948), and Scottie Pippen ($210,520); and several prominent
                current and former members of Congress such as Chuck Grassley
                (R-Iowa; 1975– : $225,041), Gordon Smith (R-Ore.; 1997–2009:
                $45,400), and Ken Salazar (D-Colo.; 2005–2009: $161,084).29
                    The same story can be told about steel. If the United States
                wanted to help steel workers hurt because of shifts in the mar-
                ket for steel production, it could compensate them directly. But




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              48                            TELLS

              “instead of direct compensation to workers . . . [the] government
              imposed tariffs to protect fewer than nine thousand jobs in the
              steel industry”—which in turn was likely “to cost 74,000 jobs in
              steel- consuming industries.”30
                  The list of anti-free-market interventions by our government is
              endless. But the particular regulations I want to focus upon here
              tie to the cost of sugar and high-fructose corn syrup (HFC). For the
              interventions with this are quite extreme, and they produce quite
              obvious effects. HFC is cheap relative to sugar for two very anti-
              free-market reasons: the first is tariffs; the second, subsidies.
                  Tariffs: Sugar in the United States is two to three times as
              expensive as in other countries. That’s because the U.S. govern-
              ment protects the domestic sugar manufacturers with tariffs (there
              are all of forty sugar companies in the United States, just eight pro-
              ducing 75 percent of sugar, constituting 0.5 percent of farms in
              America, and employing a total of sixty-two thousand workers).31
              That tariff gives those manufacturers about $1 billion in extra prof-
              its a year. It costs the overall economy (through increased prices
              and inefficiency) about $3 billion.32 Worst among those costs might
              well be the environmental damage to the Florida Everglades. For as
              we’ve pushed sugar production into Florida, it has poured millions
              of gallons of polluted water into the ecosystem.33
                  This protectionism hurts American business. (Every penny in
              increased sugar prices is estimated to cost at least $250 million in
              increased food costs.)34 It hurts American jobs. (The Commerce
              Department estimates more than ten thousand jobs between 1997
              and 2002.)35 It hurts developing nations. (The State Department esti-
              mates that burden to be at least $800 million a year.)36 And it obvi-
              ously hurts America’s selling of pro-free-trade ideology: our behavior
              makes a mockery of those important, wealth-producing ideals.37
                  This protectionism does, however, help at least one group
              beyond the sugar barons: corn producers. For the higher the cost
              of sugar, the safer the market for sugar substitutes such as HFC.
              Which explains why one of the biggest supporters of sugar tariffs
              is a company that doesn’t produce any natural sugar: ADM. Sugar




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                  Why Don’t We Have Free Markets?                   49

                tariffs produce a “price umbrella” for HFC, protecting that enor-
                mously profitable business from a more natural competition.38
                     Subsidies: The shift to HFC, however, is not explained simply by
                the high cost of sugar. It is also explained by the low cost of corn.
                Corn in the United States is cheap relative to other nations because
                we subsidize its production. In the fifteen years between 1995 and
                2009, the government spent $73.8 billion to ensure that farmers
                produced more corn than the market would otherwise bear.39 That
                corn then got used to produce lots of high-fructose corn syrup, at
                an increasingly low price.
                     HFC is not even the most important effect of this policy by the
                government. Because corn is so cheap (and accounting for all the
                subsidies, some argue the cost of growing corn is actually nega-
                tive),40 cattle ranchers feed corn to their cattle. That’s good for the
                ranchers (feeding cattle corn rather than grazing them on grass
                means more heads per acre and more profit on the bottom line).
                It’s not so good for small farmers or for the cattle.
                     Bad for small farms: This subsidy encourages the decline of
                the family farm. Subsidized competitors drive out perfectly profit-
                able smaller farms. Elanor Starmer and Timothy Wise, for example,
                have calculated that subsidized feed for hogs has “had the effect
                of reducing [factory farm] operating costs compared to those of
                smaller-scale, diversified operations.”41 That artificial cost advan-
                tage in turn may be driving further industrialization in the live-
                stock production system—even though the cost of that system, if
                fully accounted, would be no better than smaller, more traditional
                farms.42
                     Bad for cows: Cows don’t digest corn well. Their seven stom-
                achs evolved to digest grass. Corn typically makes them sick, as
                bugs brew in the poorly digested mix stewing in their stomachs.
                And so to deal with that sickness, farmers have to supplement corn
                feed with tons of antibiotics, twenty-five million pounds of them
                per year, eight times the total amount consumed by humans.43
                     This profligate use of antibiotics might strike you as weird.
                Before you use antibiotics, you have to get the permission of a




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              50                             TELLS

              doctor. Cattle, it turns out, have greater freedom than we do, in
              this respect at least. They are fed antibiotics prophylactically. No
              doctor needs to make sure that their use is actually warranted.
                  But doesn’t that use then induce the spread of superbugs? you
              ask. For isn’t the reason that we don’t hand out antibiotics with
              every sneeze that we don’t want to foster the strongest, antibiotic-
              resistant bacteria out there?
                  Right again. But public health concerns about the overuse of
              antibiotics get checked at the door of the Department of Agricul-
              ture. That agency has a long history of pushing for the widespread
              use of antibiotics.44 And the consequence of that push, as many
              have argued, is that there’s an explosion of drug-resistant bugs such
              as E. coli 0157:H7 and salmonella.45 Were this book a movie, we’d
              now cut to a scene about a three-year- old boy who died after eating
              a hamburger, or a twenty-two-year- old dance instructor who can
              no longer walk.46
                  It gets worse. The strategy of the concentrated corn industry is
              not just to protect HFC. It is also to increase the demand for corn
              generally. Enter ethanol—perhaps the dumbest “green” energy
              program ever launched by government. Whole forests have been
              felled pointing out the stupidity of a subsidy to produce a fuel that
              is neither a good fuel (as in, it packs a good punch) nor, when you
              consider the cost of refining it,47 a green fuel. As libertarian author
              James Bovard puts it, ethanol is “a political concoction—a product
              that exists and is used solely because of the interference of politi-
              cians with the workings of the marketplace.”48 One 2008 report
              estimated that the biofuel mandates of Congress would cost the
              economy more than $100 billion from 2005 to 2010.49 That’s sixty-
              five times the total amount spent on renewable energy research
              and development programs during the same period.50
                  So the government protects sugar, and the government subsi-
              dizes corn. As a result, more foods get made with high-fructose
              corn syrup, and more cattle get fed corn, meaning more cattle get
              fed antibiotics. The quantity of high-fructose corn syrup thus goes
              up in our diet, and the prevalence of dangerous bacteria goes up as




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
                                     Why Don’t We Have Free Markets?              51

                well. And in complicated ways tied in part to these changes, it is at
                least plausible that one cruel consequence of these interventions in
                the market is that our kids get fat and sick.
                    Or, more sharply: the government distorts the market, which
                distorts what we eat, which distorts our kids’ bodies and health.
                    So, why? What leads our government to such anti-free-market
                silliness?
                    There are many possible causes. Presidential campaigns begin
                in Iowa. Rural states are overrepresented in the Senate. Subsidies
                once started are difficult to end. And so on.
                    But as you try to reckon this mix of protections and subsidies,
                there is one fact to keep clear: The beneficiaries of these policies
                spend an enormous amount to keep them. The opponents spend
                very little to oppose them. The campaign spending of the sugar
                industry over the past two decades is high and growing.51




                          FIGURE 1




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              52                            TELLS

                 The lobbying and campaign spending of the corn industry is
              even higher.52




                        FIGURE 2




                 These numbers are large relative to other lobbying and cam-
              paign spending, even though they are tiny relative to the benefit
              they seek.
                 But I don’t offer them here to prove anything about causation.
              Instead, the question that I mean these data to raise is simply this:
                 Not: Did these contributions buy the silliness we see?
                 Instead: Do these contributions affect your ability to believe
              that this policy is something other than silliness?




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                          CHAPTER 5


                                  Why Don’t We Have
                                  Efficient Markets?


                I  magine you drove into a small town just at the moment that a cel-
                   ebration was beginning. The town has a single street, creatively
                named Main Street. Behind the row of shops on one side of the
                street, imagine there’s a steep drop- off to a river below.
                    All the action is in front of a restaurant on Main Street. The
                mayor is honoring the owner of that restaurant for her success and
                profitability.
                    As the son of an entrepreneur, I understand the pride of the
                owner. Success in business is hard. It only ever comes with hard
                work. And as a student of economics, it is easy for me to recognize
                the appreciation of the mayor and the town: successful business is
                the lifeblood of an economy. Everyone, whether liberal or conser-
                vative, should honor, celebrate, and protect such success.
                    But now imagine that you walked behind the restaurant and dis-
                covered a torrent of trash flowing from the back door, down the
                hill, and into the river. Imagine that torrent of trash flowed from
                a decision by the owner of the business: rather than paying to
                have her garbage collected, she simply dumped the garbage down
                the hill. And imagine, finally, that if you calculated the cost of gar-
                bage collection and subtracted it from the restaurant’s profits, the
                restaurant would no longer have been profitable. It is profitable, in
                other words, only because it is not paying all of its costs.
                    Economists have a technical term for this kind of cost: externali-
                ties. Since time immemorial, economists have argued that such costs
                must be “internalized,” meaning the people creating the costs must
                pay for what they create. Markets that don’t internalize externalities
                are not, the economist insists, “efficient markets.” Such markets might

                                                  53




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              54                              TELLS

              be profitable (for the businesses that don’t have to pay for the costs
              they impose on others). But whether profitable or not, they are not
              efficient. An efficient market is one that fully pays its costs, and com-
              pensates for its benefits.
                  Put most simply, an externality is any effect that I have upon you
              that you and I haven’t bargained about. If my friends and I have a
              party, the music from my stereo keeping you up late is an external-
              ity. If my family has a barbecue, and sparks from the fire turn your
              house into an inferno, those sparks are an externality. If I decide to
              raise hogs in my backyard, the smell from those lovely, cuddly crea-
              tures is an externality. In each case, the externality is something I
              do to you that you and I haven’t agreed upon. In each case, you’d be
              perfectly right to complain.
                  But not with all externalities. Sometimes society likes the exter-
              nality that I impose upon you, even if you don’t. If I invent a better
              mousetrap, one that might well destroy your less-innovative mouse-
              trap business, competition from me thus harms you; and you and I
              certainly didn’t agree to that harm. Yet the law plainly encourages
              me to hurt you in precisely this way. (Sorry!) And finally, some-
              times you will like the externality that I “impose” upon you. Imag-
              ine I renovate my house. That increases its value, and the value of
              the neighborhood. We didn’t negotiate about whether I’d give you
              that extra wealth. I just did. The law doesn’t seek to stop these
              externalities; the law encourages them.
                  The difference is between “negative” externalities and “positive”
              externalities. Negative externalities impose costs on others. Posi-
              tive externalities create benefits for others, even if, as with competi-
              tion, they make some people worse off. The public policy challenge
              with negative externalities is to avoid these imposed costs, by forc-
              ing the imposer to pay for them. The challenge with positive exter-
              nalities is to ensure that the creator gets enough of the externalized
              benefits to have incentive to produce them in the first place.
                  To say that something is a “public policy challenge,” however,
              is not to argue for a government program to solve it. Neighbors
              are pretty good at working stuff out. And social norms lead even




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
                                  Why Don’t We Have Efficient Markets?                55

                the stranger on a highway to bus his tray at a restaurant. Likewise
                with externalized benefits: Just because painting my house makes
                you wealthier doesn’t mean that justice requires a tax to give some
                of that benefit back to me. Often, both negative and positive exter-
                nalities are manageable without some regulator stepping in the
                middle.
                     Many externalities are not manageable like this, however, and
                the government is needed then to avoid both the underproduction
                of positive externalities and the overproduction of negative exter-
                nalities.
                     Consider, for example, the case of movies. Imagine a blockbuster
                Hollywood feature that costs $20 million to make. Once a single copy
                of this film is in digital form, the Internet guarantees that millions of
                copies could be accessed in a matter of minutes. Those “extra” cop-
                ies are the physical manifestation of the positive externality that a
                film creates. The value or content of that film can be shared easily—
                insanely easily—given the magic of “the Internets.”
                     That ease of sharing creates risk of underproduction for such
                creative work: If the only way that this film can be made is for the
                company making it to get paid by those who watch it, or distribute
                it, then without some effective way to make sure that those who
                make copies pay for those copies, we’re not going to get many of
                those films made. That’s not to say we won’t get any films made.
                There are plenty of films that don’t exist for profit. Government
                propaganda is one example. Safety films that teach employees at
                slaughterhouses how to use dangerous equipment is another.
                     But if you’re like me, and want to watch Hollywood films more
                than government propaganda (and certainly more than safety films),
                you might well be keen to figure out how we can ensure that more
                of the former get made, even if we must suffer too much of the latter.
                     The answer is copyright—or, more precisely, an effective sys-
                tem of copyright. Copyright law gives the creator of a film (and
                other art forms) the legal right to control who makes copies of it,
                who can distribute it, who displays it publicly, and so forth. By giv-
                ing the creator that power, the creator can then set the price he or




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
              56                            TELLS

              she wants. If the system is effective, that price is respected—the
              only people who can get the film are the people who pay for it.
              The creator can thus get the return she wants in exchange for cre-
              ating the film. We would be a poorer culture if copyright didn’t
              give artists and authors a return for their creativity.
                  Since 1995, Congress has enacted thirty-two different statutes
              to further refine and strengthen the protection of copyright.1 The
              frequency of these new laws has increased as digital technologies
              have put more pressure on the traditional architecture of copyright.
              But there’s little doubt that the objective of this system of regula-
              tion is good and important for a free and flourishing culture.
                  So, fair enough. Congress has a reason to address this prob-
              lem of positive externalities. The energy devoted to addressing
              this problem is consistent with that reason. Some intervention is
              plainly needed in this context. The government has plainly inter-
              vened some. Free riders (aka the “pirates”) might want to block
              that intervention. But so far they’ve not succeeded in blocking this
              federal regulation. Congress has overcome resistance and internal-
              ized the benefits of these positive externalities.
                  But what about negative externalities? What has Congress done
              about them? As compared with its vigorous defense of the copy-
              right industries, with thirty-two laws in sixteen years, what has it
              done to deal with the twenty-first century’s equivalent to the res-
              taurant owner at the start of this chapter: carbon pollution?
                  For, just like the restaurant owner, there are many within our
              economy who claim profits only because they ignore the cost of
              cleaning up the carbon they spew out their virtual back door. Take
              power companies that use coal to produce electricity: According to
              the Pew Center on Global Climate Change, the cost of capturing and
              sequestering carbon produced by coal-fired power plants is between
              $30 and $90 a ton. In 2003 more than 1.9 billion tons of carbon were
              spewed into the air by burning coal to produce electricity.2 That
              means the cost to clean up the carbon those companies produced
              was between $280 and $840 billion in 2003 alone. The total profits
              of the coal and petroleum industry combined in 2003? $23.3 billion.3




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                  Why Don’t We Have Efficient Markets?                57

                    These companies plainly produce negative externalities. They
                don’t pay for the externalities they produce. Those externalities impose
                significant costs on our society and ecology. The most tangible are
                the health costs—estimated to be $100 billion per year.4 The most
                profound are the contributions to the problem of climate change.
                    Now you might be a climate change skeptic. You might think,
                isn’t the science about global warming contested? Aren’t there sci-
                entists who doubt—and even deny—that carbon is harmful to our
                climate?
                    And of course, there is some contest. There are some scientists
                who doubt whether the harm from climate change is as great as
                Al Gore says it is, just as there are some economists who doubt
                whether the creators of culture need all the protection that the law
                of copyright now gives them.
                    But these two contests are radically different. If you took the aver-
                age of every estimate by every scientist, skeptic or not, of the poten-
                tial harm caused by climate change, and compared that to the average
                of every estimate by every economist, skeptic or not, of the harm
                caused to creativity by the Internet, climate change costs would be a
                mountain (call it Everest) and creativity costs would be a molehill (and
                you’ve not seen many molehills precisely because they’re so small).
                    So then, while passing more than thirty laws over the past six-
                teen years to address the alleged harm to creativity caused by the
                Internet, how many times in the past fifteen years has Congress
                passed legislation to make carbon polluters cover the cost of their
                pollution? Or even the past twenty-five years?
                    Not once.
                    While the copyright free riders have failed to block externality-
                internalizing legislation affecting creativity, the carbon free riders
                have repeatedly succeeded in blocking the externality-internalizing
                legislation affecting climate change. Where the harm is almost cer-
                tain, Congress does nothing. Where the harm is at best contested,
                Congress races to the rescue.
                    As a matter of principle, there is nothing political about the point
                my comparison is meant to draw. No sensible Republican would




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
              58                             TELLS

              defend the restaurant owner at the start of this chapter. Nor would
              she say that a polluter shouldn’t pay the cost to clean up his pol-
              lution. And while there’s plenty to disagree about when deciding
              how best to clean up carbon pollution, there couldn’t really be a
              principled reason to say we should not clean it up at all. Or, more
              strongly: if we are deploying federal courts to protect against the
              uncertain harm to Hollywood, we should be deploying someone
              or something to protect against the radically less uncertain harm to
              our economy and environment caused by carbon pollution.
                  Yet we don’t. Why?




                        FIGURE 3



                  Here again, the political scientist might demur. There are many dif-
              ferent causes, some good, some not so good. Good: Getting it wrong
              with climate change is costly (lost jobs, slowed economic growth).
              Getting it wrong with copyright is less costly (we don’t get as much for
              free). Not so good: Key Democrats come from big-coal states. They’re




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
                                  Why Don’t We Have Efficient Markets?               59

                not about to willingly accept higher costs for energy, even if justified
                by good economic principles.5 The carbon free riders have important
                allies. Copyright free riders, on the other hand, don’t.
                    But as well as reasons good and not so good, there’s another we
                cannot ignore. There is a radical difference in political funding by
                pro-reform advocates of both carbon and copyright.
                    Pro–carbon reformers get wildly outspent by anti-reformers. In
                2009, pro-reform and anti-reform groups fought vigorously over
                whether Congress would enact a cap-and-trade bill to address car-
                bon emissions. They didn’t fight equally.6 The reform movement
                spent about $22.4 million in lobbying and campaign contributions.
                The anti-reform movement spent $210.6 million.
                    An even more dramatic story can be told about copyright.
                Between 1998 and 2010, pro–copyright reformers were outspent
                by anti-reformers by $1.3 billion to $1 million—a thousand to
                one.7 These are rough estimates, as transparency organizations don’t




                      FIGURE 4




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
              60                            TELLS

              aggregate copyright as a category. But even if I am wrong by a cou-
              ple of orders of magnitude, the point is still correct: in both cases,
              the anti-reformers outspend the pro-reformers by at least a factor of
              ten.
                 So, again: Don’t read these numbers to make any claim about
              causation. Read them and ask yourself one question only:
                 Not: Did the contributions and lobbying buy this apparently
              inconsistent result?
                 Instead: Do the contributions and lobbying make it harder to
              believe that this is a principled or consistent or sensible result?




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                           CHAPTER 6


                                  Why Don’t We Have
                                   Successful Schools?


                I  magine a virus that spreads among kids, causing a certain kind
                   of brain damage. The virus strikes kids at certain schools more
                than kids at other schools. It seems to strike rich kids less than
                poor. But it is pervasive, and spreading.
                    Then imagine that scientists discover a vaccine—a vaccine that
                might guarantee that no one, neither rich nor poor, will contract
                this brain- damaging disease. Imagine this vaccine is relatively inex-
                pensive. Or, at least, the cost of the vaccine is a fraction of the cost
                of the damage done by the virus.
                    How long would it take before that vaccine spread to every kid
                in America?

                We’ve argued throughout our history about just what government
                should do. Should there be a standing army? (Framers: no. Us: yes.)
                Should the government subsidize a partisan press? (Framers: yes.
                Us: no.) Should the federal government build highways? (Framers:
                no. Us: yes.)
                    But the one thing that everyone believes, at least now, is that the
                government has an essential role in ensuring a good education for our
                kids. Not everyone agrees on how. Some believe a voucher is all the gov-
                ernment need do. Some believe it must mandate that everyone attend
                a public school. But within that wide range of means, all agree on the
                end: a safe and prosperous nation requires a well-educated youth.
                    We are failing in this. Miserably. In 1973 the United States was
                ranked high in the world in providing high- quality public educa-
                tion. We have fallen to fourteenth in reading among OECD coun-
                tries (with math at twenty-five, and science at seventeen).1 Things,

                                                  61




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
              62                            TELLS

              of course, were not so great for many, many Americans in 1973.
              They are just bizarrely worse for almost all Americans today.2
                  One particular problem in the collection of challenges around
              public education has been how to improve the lot of the worst- off
              among us. Despite the fact that billions have been spent to improve
              our schools—indeed, a radical increase in spending since 1973—
              the performance (especially of the poorest among us) has flatlined.
              We’ve seen very little improvement, indeed a tiny improvement
              relative to the resources that have been expended.
                  Yet in the past decade, educators have begun to make prog-
              ress. (The vaccine.) In very different educational contexts, a set
              of reforms has demonstrated that we can educate our children,
              including the poorest among us, to achieve college-bound com-
              petency. Indeed, in one long-term experiment in Harlem—in the
              worst district in Harlem—test results show students closing the
              race gap in performance.3
                  The key variable in these experiments is not who owns the
              school (whether public or private, whether a charter or not), or
              how big the classrooms are, or how many computers there are per
              student. It is instead a much more pedestrian, indeed, obvious, dif-
              ference: teachers. For these reformers, the single most important
              component to successful education today is great teachers. Within
              the same school, and the same population, the difference between
              good and bad teachers can be a 300 percent difference in learning
              in a single year. According to Professor Eric Hanushek of Stanford’s
              Hoover Institute, if we could eliminate just the bottom 6 to 8 per-
              cent of bad teachers, we could bring our results up to the standards
              of Finland, perhaps the best in the world.4
                  If you were convinced about the importance of teachers, you
              might wonder what stops school districts from getting better
              teachers. What stands in the way?
                  Many things, of course. We pay teachers a ridiculously small
              amount. In poor districts, we provide them with a ridiculously unequal
              range of resources. And as we’ll see later on, whenever we try to get
              government service on the cheap, cheap is precisely what we get.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                  Why Don’t We Have Successful Schools?            63

                Without doubt, if we’re going to fix education, we’re going to have to
                be willing to pay good teachers more of what good teachers are worth.
                    At least some reformers believe, however, that low pay alone
                does not explain poor teacher performance. Some believe that
                there’s another feature of our public education system that needs
                to be questioned: teacher tenure, which protects the worst (and
                the best) of public school teachers.
                    I mean that term, teacher tenure, precisely, so let’s be clear
                about what it means. Everyone’s heard about tenure. Tenure means
                a set of workplace protections that makes it extremely difficult to
                remove the tenured employee. Judges have tenure. Academics have
                tenure. And K–12 teachers in public schools have tenure.
                    As with any workplace employment innovation, however, tenure
                has its benefits and its costs. The benefits are independence. We give
                judges tenure so they can do their job without fearing punishment
                by the government. We give academics tenure so they can do their
                job (primarily research) without fearing punishment by the govern-
                ment or the university for pursuing politically unpopular research.
                And we give teachers tenure to protect them from the arbitrary and
                powerful control of school administrators. The thought in all these
                cases was that security would improve performance, by protecting
                the employee against arbitrary action by the employer.
                    That protection has costs. A bad judge can do really bad
                things—though, of course, except for the Supreme Court, bad deci-
                sions get reviewed by higher courts. A terrible academic can waste
                valuable resources—but at least college and graduate students
                select which teachers they’ll have, and they can easily select away
                from the teachers ranked poorly. And a bad teacher can adversely
                affect the primary education of his kids.
                    These costs must be compared to the benefits that tenure provides.
                And where the costs outweigh the benefits, we shouldn’t have tenure.
                    Now, obviously, I’ve got a personal conflict here. I am a profes-
                sor. I have tenure. I believe tenure has been important to my ability
                to do my work. But I am completely open to being convinced that
                we don’t need tenure in universities anymore. I’m less open to that




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              64                              TELLS

              argument with judges: the independence of the judiciary is critical,
              and essential if our democracy is to flourish.
                  Yet I’m skeptical about the argument for tenure for teachers.
              We know, based upon absolutely convincing evidence, that there
              are good teachers and bad teachers. We know, based on the same
              evidence, that bad teachers destroy educational opportunities for
              their kids. We know, based on common knowledge, that we’re not
              about to give third graders a choice about which teacher they have
              for home room. And we know, based upon evidence and experi-
              ence, that a system that protects failure will only encourage more
              failure. So if we know all these things, then we also know that the
              elaborate system of protections that school boards have agreed to
              may actually be inhibiting student success.
                  That’s not to say that there should be no employment protec-
              tion for teachers. There are lots of arbitrary and impermissible rea-
              sons for firing people that should be banned—race, gender, sexual
              orientation, religious affiliation, etc. But if the reformers are right,
              then principals need more freedom to filter out educators who are
              failing to perform. Just as a bus driver who fails to drive a bus safely,
              or an airplane pilot who lands at the wrong airport, or a lawyer
              who can’t file his briefs on time, or an accountant who can’t add, a
              teacher who can’t demonstrate educational progress with his class
              should find a different job. Performance is at the core of efficient
              and effective business. It should be at the core of education as well.
                  If we could make performance the key to teacher retention and
              evaluation—if—then we would have a good chance to turn this
              failure of an education system around. Or, again, so these reform-
              ers insist. Not costlessly: we need to pay teachers more, or at least
              good teachers more. But with the kind of investment we already
              make in education, we could begin to close achievement gaps, and
              actually do what public education was meant to do: educate our
              kids and therefore our public.
                  Effective teacher performance is thus the vaccine at the start of
              this chapter. Poor teacher performance is the virus. We have the
              data to show that we now have a vaccine against this virus. We’ve




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
                                     Why Don’t We Have Successful Schools?      65

                had it for almost a decade.5 Yet we have not deployed that vaccine
                broadly or systematically. Instead, politicians have continued to
                defend a system of tenure that is weakening the effectiveness of
                public education. Generations of hopelessness are being produced
                by this recalcitrance. What might explain the resistance?
                   There are lots of possible theories. Funding may be inadequate.
                No doubt it is wildly inadequate in poor neighborhoods. Moreover,
                poverty generally diminishes the educational opportunities of kids,
                as parents cannot provide a constructive environment for educa-
                tion. Perhaps testing has skewed the way we teach. Perhaps parents
                don’t do enough to support young kids. And no doubt, better pre-
                school interventions would radically improve performance overall.6
                   But there’s one fact we can’t ignore. The teachers’ unions are
                among the largest contributors to the Democratic Party—by far.
                And the amount they’ve spent on “reform” outpaces that of the
                next-largest reform groups by two orders of magnitude.7




                          FIGURE 5




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                   $0
              66                          TELLS

                 So, again, I am asking:
                 Not: Did the teachers’ unions buy protection from more inten-
              sive performance evaluations?
                 Instead: Does the influence of the unions’ spending weaken
              your ability to believe that the current pro-tenure policy makes
              sense?




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                               $0
                                          CHAPTER 7


                                  Why Isn’t Our Financial
                                       System Safe?


                A      merica is still feeling the effects of the worst economic col-
                       lapse since the Great Depression. That collapse was triggered
                in 2008 by a crisis on Wall Street. All of the major banks in America
                were drawn to the brink of bankruptcy. It took the largest inter-
                vention in the history of the nation to avoid a crisis likely to be
                worse than the Great Depression.
                    Tomes have been written about this crisis and its causes. Prac-
                tically every single actor within our system of finance—from the
                borrowers to the lenders to the government overseeing it all—has
                been blamed by someone for the disaster. Some of that blame is
                politically motivated. Some of it is grounded in ignorance. But
                there is certainly enough to touch anyone of any consequence in
                this story, and more than enough to rock our confidence in these
                institutions intended to keep us financially safe.
                    The cause that I find least convincing, however, is irrational-
                ity. Some argue that it’s just craziness that explains the crisis.
                That somehow, and inexplicably, everyone just became insanely
                greedy—irrationally borrowing more than they could repay, irra-
                tionally lending more than was prudent, irrationally ignoring
                the warnings of impending doom—and now that this fever has
                passed, we can look forward to another fifty years of financial sta-
                bility. Like the measles or small pox, if you survive it, you don’t get
                it again.
                    This is a criminally incomplete understanding of the disaster
                that we’ve just suffered. And while it would take a whole book to
                make that case convincingly, in the few pages that follow, I sketch


                                                  67




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              68                            TELLS

              one part of the argument with enough detail to make it relevant to
              the argument of this book.
                 For the core driver in this story was not craziness. It was ratio-
              nality. The behavior we saw—from borrowers to lenders to Wall
              Street to government officials—was perfectly rational, for each of
              them considered separately. It was irrational only for the system as a
              whole. We need to understand the source of that irrationality—not
              an individual, but a systemic irrationality—to ask whether the policy
              judgments that produced it could even possibly have made sense.
                 That source is tied directly to regulation.1 In my view, the single
              most important graph capturing the story of American finance was
              created by Harvard Business School professor David Moss (Figure 6).2




                   FIGURE 6




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                    Why Isn’t Our Financial System Safe?                    69

                     Moss explains the picture like this:

                     Financial panics and crises are nothing new. For most of the
                     nation’s history, they represented a regular and often debilitat-
                     ing feature of American life. Until the Great Depression, major
                     crises struck about every 15 to 20 years—in 1792, 1797, 1819,
                     1837, 1857, 1873, 1893, 1907 and 1929–33.
                         But then the crises stopped. In fact, the United States did
                     not suffer another major banking crisis for just about 40 years—
                     by far the longest such stretch in the nation’s history. Although
                     there were many reasons for this, it is difficult to ignore the fed-
                     eral government’s active role in managing financial risk. This
                     role began to take shape in 1933 with the passage of the Glass-
                     Steagall Act. . . . The simple truth is that New Deal financial reg-
                     ulations worked. In fact, [they] worked remarkably well.3

                    If you want to understand where the craziness began, we
                should begin where the “New Deal financial regulations” begin to
                end. This is the delta in the environment. Or it is at least the one
                self- conscious change that should be the first target of suspicion.

                The most efficient entry into this argument is a quote from Judge
                Richard Posner. Judge Posner sits on the U.S. Court of Appeals for
                the Seventh Circuit in Chicago. He is among the most prolific legal
                academics and the most prolific judges in the history of the nation.
                He is certainly among the most influential. His book Economic
                Analysis of Law (1973) founded the law and economics movement.
                Since then he has written fifty more books, hundreds of articles,
                and thousands of judicial opinions. He was appointed to the federal
                bench by Ronald Reagan thirty years ago. Whatever we can say, we
                can be certain, Posner is no socialist.
                   Among Posner’s fifty-some books are two that deal specifically
                with the financial crisis.4 And at the core of Posner’s argument is an
                insistence that we understand the rationality behind this insanity.
                As he writes, criticizing a government report on the crisis:




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                               $0
              70                               TELLS

                   The emphasis the report places on the folly of private-sector
                   actors ignores the possibility that most of them were behaving
                   rationally given the environment of dangerously low interest
                   rates, complacency about asset-price inflation (the bubbles that
                   the regulators and, with the occasional honorable exception,
                   the economics profession ignored), and light and lax regulation.5


                  This is the idea that I want to pursue here: that the gambling
              that Wall Street engaged in made sense to them given (1) “the envi-
              ronment of dangerously low interest rates,” (2) “complacency about
              asset-price inflation,” and (3) “light and lax regulation.” My focus
              will be on (3) “light and lax regulation” and (2) “complacency about
              asset-price inflation.” For our purposes, let us stipulate that (1) is
              also correct.
                  For, of all of the clues to this mystery, the one that should be
              most obvious is again the one that Moss’s graph describes best: the
              economy that drove itself off the cliff was a financial system operat-
              ing under different rules from the stable and prosperous financial
              system of the forty years before. Until the early 1990s the key finan-
              cial assets of our economy were subject to the basic regulatory
              regime given to us by the New Deal. But beginning in the 1980s,
              critical financial assets of our economy were exempted from that
              basic regulatory framework.
                  The rules of that regime are impossible to describe in detail, but
              simple to summarize. The most important financial assets were sub-
              ject to a rule that required they be traded publicly, transparently,
              and subject to antifraud requirements.6 These rules achieved a num-
              ber of objectives. First, they subjected traders to strong incentives
              to avoid fraud. Second, they kept key financial institutions from tak-
              ing on too much risk. And third, they subjected the trades of criti-
              cal financial assets to an important requirement of publicity—each
              time a financial asset was bought or sold, the market got something
              in return: information about the perceived value of the traded asset.
              That information helped the markets function more efficiently.
              Robust trading data produced robust prices; robust pricing ensured




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                          $0
                                  Why Isn’t Our Financial System Safe?                  71

                asset liquidity, at least during relatively normal times, which were
                many during the New Deal regulatory regime.
                    Beginning in the 1980s, however, and for our purposes, espe-
                cially the 1990s, this regime changed. It didn’t change for the assets
                that had been regulated by the New Deal rules: stocks and bonds. It
                changed instead for a new class of financial instruments, derivatives,
                a tiny portion of the market at first, but one that quickly, like the Blob,
                exploded onto the market, and consumed much of its value.
                    “Derivatives” are assets whose value is derived from some-
                thing else, where “something” could mean literally anything. I
                could have a derivative that pays me if the price of gold falls below
                $1,000. I could have a derivative that pays me if the temperature in
                Minot, North Dakota, rises above one hundred degrees Fahrenheit.
                A derivative is just a bet entered into by two or more parties. The
                terms of the bet are limited only by the imagination of the parties.
                    By calling this a “bet,” however, and by invoking remote Ameri-
                can villages, I don’t mean to question the economic wisdom behind
                derivatives. To the contrary: Derivatives serve a valuable purpose.
                As with any contract, their aim is to shift risk within a market to
                someone better able to carry it. That’s a good thing, for the market,
                and the economy generally. That we’ve just seen an economy deto-
                nated by derivatives gone wild shouldn’t lead us to ban (as if we
                could) these financial innovations. It should, however, lead us to be
                more careful about them.
                    At the birth of this innovation, however, no one was thinking
                much about being careful. Nor thinking clearly. Too many made
                an error of aggregation: even if derivatives enabled individuals
                to diversify risk, they couldn’t reduce the risk for the system as a
                whole.7 That didn’t matter much at first, since the market for deriv-
                atives was initially tiny. A collapse in a tiny market doesn’t do much
                systemic harm.
                    Technology soon changed all this, making it possible for the
                market in derivatives to explode. With the digital revolution distrib-
                uting computing power to the masses, masses of financial analysts
                on Wall Street were able to use this computing power to concoct




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                          $0
              72                              TELLS

              ever-more- complicated financial “innovations.” With each of these
              concoctions, a new and fiercely competitive market would race to
              catch up. For a brief time, the innovator had an edge (and huge
              profit margin). But very quickly, others copied and improved on
              his invention, driving down profits, and driving innovators to find
              new derivative markets. (Here was a market with no real intellec-
              tual property protection, yet an insanely strong drive to innovate.)
              There were hundreds of financial instruments de jure, until the
              industry fixed upon a particularly rich and ultimately disastrous
              vein (home mortgages) and developed a whole series of assets
              backed by real estate mortgages.8
                  As this market in derivatives was growing, however, there was
              a constant question about whether and how derivatives would be
              regulated. With that question came a fight. One side of that battle
              thought that derivatives should be treated no differently from any
              other asset. The other side saw this as a chance to launch a project
              to deregulate financial assets generally.
                  The war for deregulation was waged by a (somewhat crude)
              libertarian, Mark C. Brickell. Though the nation had just suffered a
              derivatives-based financial crisis,9 Brickell, a lobbyist for the deriva-
              tives industry, pushed the idea that the best response to the crisis was
              general policy to dismantle the New Deal regulations—not just with
              derivatives, but with every financial instrument within the economy.
                  Most thought Brickell’s idea insane, and his campaign, hopeless.
              Nations reregulate financial services after a collapse; they don’t
              deregulate. Nonetheless, Brickell pushed, and got his first true vic-
              tory in January 1993, when “departing [Commodity Futures Trad-
              ing Commission] chair Wendy Gramm delivered her ‘farewell gift’
              to the derivatives industry, signing an order exempting most over-
              the- counter derivatives from federal regulation. (A few months
              later, she would receive her own farewell gift, being named a direc-
              tor of Enron, which was an active trader of natural gas and electric-
              ity derivatives.)”10
                  Victory at the CFTC, however, was just the first step. There
              were a handful of important pieces of legislation working their




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
                                  Why Isn’t Our Financial System Safe?              73

                ways through Congress that would have heavily regulated deriva-
                tives. Brickell, as Gillian Tett describes it, “was relentless, and as
                the weeks passed, against expectations, his campaign turned the
                tide.”11 For Brickell got a completely unexpected gift in his cam-
                paign to deregulate derivatives: a new president, neither crude, nor
                libertarian, but a key ally nonetheless, Bill Clinton.
                    Clinton had campaigned with a strong strain of populist rheto-
                ric. Wall Street was fearful that populism would translate into sub-
                stantial regulation. Once in office, however, Clinton was eager to
                convince Wall Street that despite the rhetoric, he was no anti–Wall
                Street populist. His administration worked quickly to signal that he
                could love Wall Street as completely as the Republicans did. Almost
                seamlessly, as historian Kevin Phillips writes, “well-connected Dem-
                ocratic financiers stepped easily into the alligator loafers of depart-
                ing Republicans.”12 By the end of 1994, and with tacit support by the
                administration, Brickell’s campaign had killed all four of the anti-
                derivatives bills in Congress.13 And the campaign was not just legisla-
                tive: the core agency charged with overseeing this industry, the SEC,
                was told by members of Congress to lay off. (When SEC chairman
                Arthur Levitt tried to introduce tougher conflict-of-interest rules for
                the accounting industry, Senator Phil Gramm, Senate Banking chair,
                “threatened to cut the SEC’s budget.”)14 Finally, in 1999, President
                Clinton gave the industry its most important gift: he signed the law
                that abolished the Glass-Steagall Act,15 thereby confirming the dereg-
                ulation already effected by bank regulators. “[R]egulators essentially
                left the abuses of the 1990s to what Justice Cardozo had called the
                ‘morals of the marketplace.’ ”16 “Self-policing,” as Tett put it, when
                describing an antiderivatives bill in 1994, had “won the day.”17
                    This was not the only victory for the deregulation movement.
                Perhaps as important was the fact that the core instrument facilitat-
                ing the derivatives market—asset-backed securities, where the asset
                was a mortgage—was exempted from any SEC oversight at all. In
                1992 the SEC determined that these assets were not the sort that the
                Investment Company Act of 1940 had intended the SEC to regulate.
                By a rule, the SEC therefore exempted them.18 But while these assets




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              74                              TELLS

              may not have fit into the regulatory structures of the Investment
              Company Act, it certainly made no sense to exempt them from any
              of the traditional forms of financial oversight, by any agency at all.
              Yet the then- (and now-?) dominant zeitgeist was not about to enter-
              tain a new regulatory structure to fill the gap created by the SEC,
              and mortgage companies were certain to block any effort by any
              agency to fill that gap. The assets were therefore left untouched.
                  These are not stories of public officials being bribed. Indeed, the
              most complicating and difficult fact of this whole transformation is
              how firmly, and independently, many of the key figures believed in
              deregulation as an ideal. Some were motivated mainly, or partly, by
              money. Some were motivated by a well-justified frustration with the
              incredible incompetence of existing regulators and regulations. But
              many were motivated by principles, even if, as I believe, those princi-
              ples were incomplete and unrealistic. You can call the principled man
              wrong, or even negligent. It is hard to call him evil.
                  We can see this moral complexity in perhaps the most famous
              of the firefights that produced this extreme policy of deregulation.
                  By the middle of the Clinton administration, the volume in deriv-
              atives had grown to $13 trillion. (Compare: the total GDP of the
              United States in 1998 was $8.7 trillion.) Some at the SEC wondered
              whether the SEC should exercise jurisdiction over derivatives. To
              the surprise of almost everyone, however, it was a weaker regula-
              tory agency, the Commodity Futures Trading Commission (CFTC),
              that initially took the lead.
                  The CFTC reasoned that derivatives functioned much like
              “futures contracts,” and futures contracts were already regulated
              by the CFTC. So the agency, then headed by Brooksley Born, floated
              the idea, in a draft release, that it should regulate derivatives, and it
              circulated that release to other relevant federal agencies. The docu-
              ment reasserted the presumptive jurisdiction of the CFTC over the
              market, and “float[ed] the idea of increased supervision.”19
                  The reaction to Born’s draft release was quick and harsh. As
              Roger Lowenstein, a financial journalist who wrote for the Wall
              Street Journal for more than a decade, describes it:




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
                                   Why Isn’t Our Financial System Safe?                    75

                     Every banker in Washington complained about the upstart
                     CFTC. Following Wall Street’s urging, Treasury secretary Rubin,
                     a former cochairman of Goldman Sachs, was extremely hostile.
                     A posse of regulators scheduled a meeting for late April, for
                     the purpose of persuading Born to bury the release. Before the
                     meeting, Larry Summers, Rubin’s top deputy at the Treasury
                     Department, called Born and berated her. Summers huffed,
                     “There are thirteen bankers in my office. They say if this is pub-
                     lished we’ll have the worst financial crisis since World War II.”20


                     By the April meeting, tempers had not cooled. Lowenstein:


                     [Alan] Greenspan got in Born’s face, blowing and blustering
                     until he reddened. Rubin, always more politic, spoke with con-
                     trolled fury, as if Born’s proposal were unsuited to his society.
                     He repeated that the CFTC was out of its jurisdiction and asked
                     if Born (who had been elected president of the Stanford Law
                     Review in 1963, when most of the women in law firms were
                     still pouring coffee) would like an education in the applicable
                     law from Treasury’s general counsel.21


                    Born persisted. She published the draft in May 1999, calling for
                more study. Greenspan, Rubin, and Summers reacted immediately,
                announcing that they would seek legislation to stop Born and her
                CFTC. Shortly thereafter, Born resigned. In November a govern-
                ment working group produced a report about derivative regula-
                tion and the CFTC. That report found that “to promote innovation,
                competition, efficiency, and transparency in OTC derivatives mar-
                kets, to reduce systemic risk, and to allow the United States to
                maintain leadership in these rapidly developing markets,” deriva-
                tives should be exempted from all federal regulation.22 The follow-
                ing year, Congress overwhelmingly passed the Commodity Futures
                Modernization Act, which expressly forbade the CFTC from reg-
                ulating derivatives, and expressly exempted derivatives from any
                other state law. Not surprisingly, as Gillian Tett describes, “the




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                              $0
              76                             TELLS

              derivatives sector was jubilant.”23 But as the Financial Crisis Inquiry
              Commission concluded, the legislation “was a key turning point in
              the march toward the financial crisis.”24
                  It’s not clear that anyone had a clue about how big this mar-
              ket would be when the government first chose to ignore it. Pro-
              fessor Frank Partnoy has tried to characterize the scale of the
              regulatory change in a way that even lawyers can understand. As
              he explained to me, whereas in 1980, close to 100 percent of the
              financial instruments traded in the market were subject to the
              New Deal exchange-based regulatory regime, by 2008, 90 percent
              of the financial instruments traded in the market were exempted
              from it. If, as David Moss put it, “the simple truth [was] that New
              Deal financial regulations worked,” they were not going to work
              for almost 90 percent of the assets traded in our financial markets.
              We had flipped from a presumptively public market of exchange
              to a market where only insiders knew anything real about how the
              market worked, or what the assets were worth. That was great for
              the insiders, giving them enormous power to leverage into extraor-
              dinary profits.25 It was awful for the rest of us.
                  The decision to allow this economy of derivatives to run in
              secret was extraordinarily silly. For not only would secrecy weaken
              the efficiency of the market as a whole (since the public signal of
              price helps discipline a market),26 but it would also lead to a kind
              of regulatory arbitrage: because regulation is costly, deals that
              were subject to the New Deal regulations would be recast into a
              form that could evade those regulations. Indeed, that’s what hap-
              pened: financial instruments that were “economically equivalent
              to many other financial instruments”27 were substituted for those
              “other financial instruments,” because unlike those “others,” they
              were unregulated. As the Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission con-
              cluded, “[G]iven these circumstances, regulatory arbitrage worked
              as it always does: the markets shifted to the lowest- cost, least-
              regulated havens.”28
                  Evading regulation has its own value. This led Nobel Prize–
              winning economist Merton Miller to the “insight” that “companies




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
                                  Why Isn’t Our Financial System Safe?             77

                would do swaps not necessarily because swaps allocated risk more
                efficiently, but rather because they were unregulated. They could
                do swaps in the dark, without the powerful sunlight that securities
                regulation shined on other financial instruments.”29 Thus “much
                of the $ 600-plus trillion derivatives market exists,” finance profes-
                sor Frank Partnoy calculates, “because private parties [were] doing
                deals to avoid the law.”30
                    A speed limit that applies to black cars only will not only
                incentivize the sale of colorful vehicles, it will also be a boon to
                the paint departments of auto body shops everywhere. That’s the
                story of Wall Street in the 2000s: While some portion of the mar-
                ket for derivatives was no doubt driven by a genuine need for the
                particular flexibility of a derivative, a huge proportion was simply
                black cars being painted red. The winners in this new market were
                the drivers of these freshly painted cars, and the firms that had
                done the paint jobs (aka Wall Street). The losers were—surprise,
                surprise—the rest of us.

                To say that the financial sector escaped the government’s regula-
                tion, however, is not to say that the sector escaped regulation. As
                Alan Greenspan put it: “It is critically important to recognize that
                no market is ever truly unregulated. . . . The self-interest of market
                participants generates private market regulation.”31
                    Even if the banks didn’t have to worry about rules emanating
                from the CFTC, SEC, or Federal Reserve, they still had to worry
                about the constraints imposed upon them by the competitive mar-
                ket. The biggest firms on Wall Street were publicly traded. Rivals
                thus set the baseline for the profit each firm was expected to pro-
                duce. As firms started down the path of risky behavior, the com-
                petitive market within which they operated pushed them even
                further. A conservative and sensible strategy is punished in such a
                market because, by definition, it doesn’t produce the same return
                as a risky strategy. A risky strategy earns the market’s reward.
                    These new instruments thus gave Wall Street firms a new
                opportunity to compete like hell against one another. But as they




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              78                               TELLS

              competed, they assumed risks that, while sensible for them alone,
              were not sensible for the economy as a whole. That’s because, as
              Posner puts it, banks “do not have regard for consequences for the
              economy as a whole. . . . [T]hat is not the business of business. That
              is the business of government.”32
                  It is this gap between the interests of the banks alone and the
              interests of the “economy as a whole” that explains the need for
              regulation. “Banks,” Posner writes, “can be made safe by regulation,
              but that is not their natural state, and so if regulation is removed
              they may careen out of control.”33 Thus, commenting upon Alan
              Greenspan’s confession that he had expected the self-interest of
              Wall Street firms to be enough to induce them to behave properly,
              Posner writes:

                   That was a whopper of a mistake for an economist to make. It
                   was as if the head of the Environmental Protection Agency, crit-
                   icized for not enforcing federal antipollution laws, had said he
                   thought the self-interest of the polluters implied that they are
                   best capable of protecting their shareholders and their equity.
                   They are indeed the best capable of doing that. The reason for
                   laws regulating pollution is that pollution is an external cost of
                   production, which is to say a cost not borne by the polluting
                   company or its shareholders, and in making business decisions
                   profit maximizers don’t consider costs they don’t bear. Banks
                   consider the potential costs of bankruptcy to themselves in
                   deciding how much risk to take but do not consider the poten-
                   tial costs to society as a whole.34

                 The banks were thus freed of the burden of federal regulation,
              yet driven by the discipline of market regulation to assume far
              more risk than was good for the economy. As Posner concludes:

                   Am I saying that deregulation made bankers and through them
                   borrowers take risks that were excessive from an overall social
                   standpoint? Yes, once we recognize that competition will force




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                           $0
                                   Why Isn’t Our Financial System Safe?                79

                     banks to take risks (in order to increase return) that the eco-
                     nomic and regulatory environment permits them to take,
                     provided the risks are legal and profit-maximizing, whatever
                     their consequences for the economy as a whole.35


                   This was also the conclusion of the Financial Crisis Inquiry Com-
                mission: “Unchecked, competition . . . can place the entire financial
                system at risk.”36 And indeed, as the commission concluded, in this
                case it did:

                     More than 30 years of deregulation and reliance on self-
                     regulation by financial institutions championed by former Fed-
                     eral Reserve chairman Alan Greenspan and others, supported
                     by successive administrations and Congresses, and actively
                     pushed by the powerful financial industry at every turn, had
                     stripped away key safeguards, which could have helped avoid
                     catastrophe.37


                    From the perspective of the economy as a whole, the banks thus
                took on more risk than was sensible. For the large banks, the risk
                was quite sensible—for them, at least when you count an implicit
                promise by the government to bail the banks out if the economy
                went south. Indeed, as Raghuram Rajan puts it, “What is particu-
                larly alarming is that the risk taking may well have been in the best
                ex ante interests of their shareholders.”38
                    It was clear to most that the economy as a whole had this prom-
                ise from the Federal Reserve. This was the “Greenspan put,” which
                referred to the policy by the Federal Reserve to intervene to coun-
                teract a collapse in the market. A “one-sided intervention policy
                on the part of the Federal Reserve,” as Marcus Miller and his col-
                leagues put it, led “investors into the erroneous belief that they
                [were] insured against downside risk.”39 This is insurance, and as
                with all insurance, it could well have encouraged additional risky
                behavior.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                          $0
              80                            TELLS

                  Some believed the promise was even more specific than that.
              Why would sophisticated debt holders take such extreme risk?
              “The obvious explanation,” Raghuram Rajan writes, “is that [they]
              did not think they would need to bear losses because the govern-
              ment would step in.”40 Simon Johnson and James Kwak point to at
              least one case in which the financial executives of one major bank
              calibrated the risk they would take based upon the government’s
              decision to expand the bailout capacity of the Federal Reserve.41
              They and others have pointed to the discount the market gave big
              banks for their cost of capital as evidence that the market believed
              those banks “too big to fail”: “Large banks were able to borrow
              money at rates 0.78 percentage points more cheaply than smaller
              banks, up from an average of 0.29 percentage points from 2000
              through 2007.”42
                  Harvey Miller, the bankruptcy counsel for Lehman Brothers, was
              even more explicit than this: As he told the Financial Crisis Inquiry
              Commission, hedge funds “expected the Fed to save Lehman, based
              on the Fed’s involvement in [previous crises]. That’s what history
              had proved to them.”43 Again, Rajan: “[T]he problem created by the
              anticipation of government intervention is that the bankers, caught
              up in the herd’s competitive frenzy to cash in on the seemingly
              lucrative opportunity, are not slowed by more dispassionate market
              forces.”44
                  The executives knew this. The pressures of the competitive
              market, however, made it impossible for them to do differently. As
              one CEO put it, “When the music stops, in terms of liquidity, things
              will be complicated. But as long as the music is playing, you’ve got
              to get up and dance. We’re still dancing.”45
                  Either of these accounts would explain the second condition
              that Posner described earlier: “complacency about asset-price infla-
              tion.” It’s easy to be complacent when you believe the government
              has your back—and especially when the market confirms that
              belief by giving you a break on the interest rate it charges.
                  In this sense, the story here is thus the story of both too little
              regulation and too much regulation.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                  Why Isn’t Our Financial System Safe?             81

                    Too little, since by relaxing the regulatory constraints, the gov-
                ernment left the banks vulnerable to the constraints of competi-
                tion. Those constraints forced the banks to take on more risk than
                was socially sensible, even if privately rational. In the terms of
                chapter 5, it forced the banks to ignore the externality of the risk
                their gambles would produce for the economy as a whole.
                    Too much, since the implicit guarantee of a bailout encouraged
                the banks to be “complacent about asset-price inflation.” As Rajan
                writes, “the institutions that took the most risk were those that
                were thought to be too systemic to be allowed by the government
                to fail.”46 The implicit promise to socialize the risk, as Paul Krug-
                man put it,47 while allowing the banks to privatize the benefits was
                the consequence of an intervention by the government—certainly
                among the silliest in the history of finance, but an intervention
                nonetheless.48
                    The combination was deadly—for us, at least, if not for the
                banks. For, after the collapse, of course, the government did effec-
                tively bail out all but one investment bank, Lehman Brothers. The
                surviving banks, however, are ever larger and more profitable than
                they were before. Indeed, as Jamie Dimon, chairman and CEO of
                JPMorgan Chase, boasted about 2009, “This might have been our
                finest year ever.”49

                It is for these reasons that I believe the decision by our govern-
                ment to deregulate derivatives was foolish. When combined with
                the implicit and explicit promise to bail out failure, it encouraged a
                radical increase in risk that ultimately blew up the economy.
                    So what explains this foolish decision? What explains the
                power of these deregulatory ideas? Even Alfred Kahn, the architect
                of the very first deregulatory initiative during the administration
                of President Carter, could only shake his head decades later at the
                race to financial deregulation. Banks, he insisted, “were a different
                kind of animal. . . . They were animals that had a direct effect on
                the macroeconomy. That is very different from the regulation of
                industries that provided goods and services. . . . I never supported




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              82                              TELLS

              any type of deregulation of banking.”50 So why did everyone else,
              including supposedly progressive Democrats?
                  There is no simple answer. As I’ve argued, the ideology of deregu-
              lation flowed for many as a matter of principle. Alan Greenspan, for
              example, truly believed that markets would take care of themselves,
              that even regulations against fraud were unnecessary. Greenspan
              was wrong. He admitted as much. But he was not being guided by
              an improper dependence upon money. These were the beliefs of a
              true believer at work. They were not the beliefs of a hired gun.
                  And not just Greenspan: there were plenty in the army of finan-
              cial deregulators who were true believers, not just mercenaries. It
              may well be, as John Kenneth Galbraith puts it, that “out of the
              pecuniary and political pressures and fashions of the time, eco-
              nomics and larger economic and political systems cultivate their
              own version of truth.”51 But these “versions” are still experienced
              as “versions of the truth,” not outright fraud. “No conspiracy was
              necessary,” as Simon Johnson and James Kwak put it in their 2010
              book, 13 Bankers: “By 1998, it was part of the worldview of the
              Washington elite that what was good for Wall Street was good for
              America.”52 As Raghuram Rajan writes, “Cognitive capture is a bet-
              ter description of this phenomenon than crony capitalism.”53
                  Still, pure ideas are not the whole story. Not by a long shot.
              The campaign to deregulate the financial services sector was a
              campaign, even if it was also an ideology. When it began, none
              could have thought it would succeed. But soon after it began, as
              I describe in chapter 9, both Democrats and Republicans alike
              became starved for campaign funds. And as that starvation grew,
              both parties, but the Democrats in particular, found it made both
              dollars and sense to believe as the ideologues of deregulation told
              them to believe. It paid to believe. And that made believing easy. As
              the Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission put it:

                   As [this] report will show, the financial industry itself played
                   a key role in weakening regulatory constraints on institutions,
                   markets, and products. It did not surprise the Commission that




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                         $0
                                  Why Isn’t Our Financial System Safe?                83

                     an industry of such wealth and power would exert pressure
                     on policy makers and regulators. From 1999 to 2008, the finan-
                     cial sector expended $2.7 billion in reported federal lobbying
                     expenses; individuals and political action committees in the
                     sector made more than $1 billion in campaign contributions.
                     What troubled us was the extent to which the nation was
                     deprived of the necessary strength and independence of the
                     oversight necessary to safeguard financial stability.54


                    We could map this change simply by tracking the rise of cer-
                tain members of the Democratic Party. New York senator Charles
                Schumer is an obvious example. “Over the five election cycles from
                1989–90 to 1997–98, Schumer raised $2.5 million in contributions
                from securities and investment firms—more than triple the haul of
                the runner-up in the House.”55 Schumer’s “success,” as Jacob Hacker
                and Paul Pierson describe in their 2010 book, Winner-Take-All Poli-
                tics, “was part of a major development in the evolution of the Demo-
                cratic Party’s finance: a big push to gain support on Wall Street.”56
                    The money began to flow, and not just to the Democrats. As
                Johnson and Kwak describe, “from 1998 to 2008, the financial sec-
                tor spent $1.7 billion on campaign contributions and $3.4 billion
                on lobbying expenses; the securities industry alone spent $500
                million on campaign contributions and $600 million on lobbying.”
                That’s a faster growth in spending than with any other industry.
                Comparing the campaign contributions of the one hundred biggest
                contributing firms since 1989, we find contributions from firms in
                the financial sector total more “than the contributions of energy,
                health care, defense and telecoms combined.”57
                    As that money flowed, the appetite for the insane policies of
                deregulation grew. And in line with the analysis of the previous
                chapters, the question we need to ask is whether we believe the
                campaign money had anything to do with this insanity. No doubt
                the ideology was widespread. But without the money, would it
                have prevailed?
                    No one can know the answer to that question for sure. But




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                         $0
              84                            TELLS

              there are some important clues. Take the case of Congressman Jim
              Leach, from Iowa, who was the leading Republican on the House
              Banking Committee in 1994. Leach was convinced that the deriva-
              tives market produced systemic risk to the economy. After the
              savings-and-loan crisis of the early 1990s, he issued a report that
              called for strong regulations of derivatives. That report was criti-
              cized by many in the industry. As one industry representative told
              the Washington Post, “I have a tough time conceiving of any event
              that would make derivatives the culprit of something that really
              crashed the system.”58 (Presumably, this is an easier thing for this
              industry representative to “conceive” of today.) Most people simply
              ignored Leach’s report.
                  The interesting question isn’t why the world ignored Jim Leach.
              It is instead why, as Frank Partnoy asks, “Leach [was] so different
              from his colleagues, who were uninterested in derivatives regula-
              tions? Why was Leach alone in publicly warning that derivatives
              markets were out of control and might cause a system-wide col-
              lapse?” Partnoy answers his own question: “The only discernible
              difference between Leach and other members of Congress was
              that Leach did not receive financial support from Wall Street. . . .
              Because he refused to accept contributions from political action
              committees, Leach could speak with an independent mind.”59
                  No doubt we had enough ideological minds guiding govern-
              ment policy as it affected Wall Street. But did we have enough inde-
              pendent minds in government? And had we had more, would the
              government have made the same mistakes it made?
                  Or, in the terms of this section of the book, does the presence of
              the largest amount of campaign cash of any single industry affect
              your ability to believe this policy was guided by good sense rather
              than the need for campaign dollars?


                                  Where Were the Regulators?
              At the end of her fantastic book Fool’s Gold (2010), Gillian Tett
              quotes JPMorgan Chase’s Jamie Dimon at a Davos event: “God




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                  Why Isn’t Our Financial System Safe?            85

                knows, some really stupid things were done by American banks
                and American investment bankers. . . . Some stupid things were
                done . . . but it wasn’t just the bankers. Where were the regulators
                in all this?”60
                    Later she quotes some of the original derivatives geniuses from
                JPMorgan reflecting to each other on the consequences of their
                “innovations”: “ ‘It wasn’t our job to stop other banks being so stu-
                pid!’ another shot back. ‘What about the regulators? Where were
                they?’ ”61
                    When I read those passages, however, my first thought was,
                “Wow. This is chutzpah.”
                    “Where were the regulators?” Are you kidding, Jamie Dimon?
                    This is the son who has murdered his parents begging for mercy
                from the judge on account of his being an orphan. “Where were
                the regulators?” You got the regulators sent home!
                    The real story of the Great Recession is simply this: Stupid gov-
                ernment regulation allowed the financial services industry to run
                the economy off the rails. But it was the financial services industry
                that drove our government to this stupid government regulation.
                They benefited enormously from this policy. And as carefully as
                I have tried to frame these puzzles in a way that might allow both
                sides some space, this case brings even me to the brink. Strain as I
                may, I find it impossible to believe that our government would have
                been this stupid had congressmen from both sides of the aisle not
                been so desperate for the more than $1 billion in campaign contri-
                butions given by individuals and groups affiliated with these firms,
                and the $2.7 billion spent by them lobbying.62
                    But let me try one last time:
                    Forget the question of whether the endless campaign funding
                bought this particularly silly regulatory result.
                    Ask instead: Does the fact that more than $1 billion was given
                affect your ability to believe that this insanely important if end-
                lessly complicated area of regulatory policy was regulated sensibly?
                Does it affect your confidence or trust in the system? Or can you
                honestly say that the regulatory mistakes of the past three decades




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              86                             TELLS

              were unrelated to this, the largest single sector of campaign and
              lobbying contributions in our government? Raghuram Rajan writes,
              “The public has lost faith in a system where the rules of the game
              seem tilted in favor of a few.”63 Are you in that public? Does this pat-
              tern of contributions help put you there?




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
                                          CHAPTER 8


                                  What the “Tells” Tell Us



                W       hen my colleagues and I tested whether apparent conflicts
                        in the interests of professionals affected trust in the work of
                those doctors, researchers, and politicians, we didn’t say that the
                apparent conflict was actually a conflict. We didn’t tell the subjects
                that it actually affected the results, or that it was even reasonable
                to believe that it affected the results. People assumed it, and their
                confidence collapsed because of what they assumed.
                    When I described the conflict in research about the safety of
                BPA and cell phones, and linked that conflict to the source of fund-
                ing, I didn’t tell you that we had any good reason to believe this
                correlation proved anything. You assumed it, at least enough to
                weaken whatever confidence you had about whether those two
                products were safe.
                    In both cases, I needed only to point to the money—money in
                (what was perceived to be) the wrong place—for confidence to
                weaken. Not “money,” but “money in the wrong place.” Describe
                the architecture of incentives, and people will infer the causation.
                With no good reason, perhaps. But with a reliable regularity that
                cannot be denied, and certainly should not be ignored.
                    This same dynamic is true with each example of government
                policy that I have just described. Each is framed in a similar way:
                Given a fairly obvious public policy bias, actual policy was bent
                differently. Against free markets. Against efficient markets. Against
                effective education. Against safe financial markets. Why the policy
                was so bent, I didn’t say. But after I round the story off in each case
                with an account of lobbying and campaign cash, you have a view


                                                  87




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              88                            TELLS

              about why. Or, at a minimum, you are less confident that the why
              has much to do with what makes good public policy sense.
                 These four examples are not small issues. Together, they have
              an effect. They confirm the view already held by the vast majority
              of Americans. In a poll commissioned for this book, 75 percent of
              Americans believe “campaign contributions buy results in Congress.”
              Three to one, with Republicans (71 percent) just as convinced of this
              as Democrats (81 percent).1 Puzzles plus money produce the view
              that the money explains the puzzles.
                 In a line: We don’t trust our government. And until we cre-
              ate the conditions under which trust is possible—when, in other
              words, the presence of money in the wrong places doesn’t inevita-
              bly make us doubt—this skepticism will remain. We can’t help it. It
              will follow psychologically even if it doesn’t follow logically.
                 But is the problem more than a problem of perception? Granted,
              the public reads the money as corruption. Is it corruption? Does it
              actually bend any results? If it doesn’t, then maybe the problem is
              the perceiver and not what is perceived. Maybe the solution is a
              better understanding of the mechanisms of government, and why
              they ought to be trusted, rather than a radical change in how gov-
              ernment gets funded. Maybe we, the people, are just confused?




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                         pa r t iii
                                                  ★

                                   BEYOND
                                  SUSPICION
                                  Congress’s Corruption



                    We have good reason to mistrust. The problem with Con-
                    gress is not just appearance. It is real. It is the product of an
                    economy of influence that we have allowed to evolve within
                    our government, within our republic. That economy system-
                    atically draws members away from the focus, or dependence,
                    they were intended to have. That dependence—as with vodka
                    and Yeltsin—is a corruption. It is the corruption that is our
                    government.




                                                   89




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG     $0
                                           CHAPTER 9


                          Why So Damn Much Money



                M     idway through his extraordinary book So Damn Much
                      Money (2009), Robert Kaiser, associate editor and senior cor-
                respondent at the Washington Post, reports a conversation with
                Joe Rothstein, campaign manager for former Alaska senator Mike
                Gravel. As Rothstein tells Kaiser:

                     Money has been a part of American politics forever, on
                     occasion—in the Gilded Age or the Harding administration,
                     for example—much more blatantly than recently. But . . . : “the
                     scale of it has just gotten way out of hand.” The money may
                     have come in brown paper bags in earlier eras, but the politi-
                     cians needed, and took, much less of it than they take through
                     more formal channels today.1


                   If we’re going to understand the corruption that is our gov-
                ernment, we need first to understand this change. What explains
                the explosion in campaign cash? What are its consequences? No
                doubt, things cost more today than they did in 1970. But the rise in
                campaign spending wildly outpaces the rate of inflation.2 Between
                1974 and 2008 “the average amount it took to run for reelection to
                the House went from $56,000 to more than $1.3 million.”3 In 1974
                the total spent by all candidates for Congress (both House and Sen-
                ate) was $77 million. By 1982 that number was $343 million—a
                450 percent increase in eight years.4 By 2010 it was $1.8 billion—a
                525 percent increase again.5
                   Why? And how did this rise affect how Congress does its work?
                   To answer these questions, we need to review a bit of recent

                                                   91




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                          $0
              92                     BEYON D SUSPICION

              history. There have been real changes in the competitiveness of Amer-
              ican democracy that help account for the increase in the demand for
              campaign cash. This increase in demand in turn inspired a change in
              how campaign cash gets supplied. And that change in supply, I will
              argue, has radically altered how our democracy functions.


                                  Demand for Campaign Cash
              If the political history of the twentieth century can be divided into
              three periods—a period before FDR, the period of FDR to Reagan,
              and the period of Reagan to Bush II—our picture of Congress, as
              taught to us in universities and as studied most extensively by schol-
              ars and political scientists, is the Congress of the middle period,
              FDR to Reagan. The Congress that gave us the New Deal. The Con-
              gress that enacted the Civil Rights Act. The Congress that would
              have impeached President Nixon.
                  This was a Democratic Congress. In the sixty-plus years
              between 1933 and 1995, Democrats controlled the House of Repre-
              sentatives in all but four years. It controlled the Senate in all but ten.
              If anything happened during this period, it was because the Demo-
              crats supported it. When things didn’t happen, it was because they
              didn’t support it strongly enough.
                  For most of this period, no sane Republican could imagine tak-
              ing permanent control of both houses of Congress. Like runners
              before Roger Bannister cracked the four-minute mile, most Repub-
              licans, and most Democrats, simply believed that such an accom-
              plishment was politically impossible. The parties had a certain
              character. The nation had a certain character, too. Those two char-
              acters were going to produce a political world in which Democrats
              controlled and Republicans cooperated. That was the “nature” of
              politics in America.
                  In the late 1960s, nature changed. The seeds to that change
              were sown by a Democratic president, elected with the second-
              largest contested Electoral College vote in American history: Lyn-
              don Baines Johnson.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                         $0
                                      Why So Damn Much Money                           93

                    Johnson is likely the twentieth century’s most important poli-
                tician. Pulling himself up from almost nothing, by means none
                would be proud to confess, Johnson became a key leader of the
                Democrats in Congress. He knew better than most how to play the
                game of compromise that moves bills through Congress, and that
                moved him to the very top of the United States Senate.
                    When an assassin’s bullet thrust him into the presidency, how-
                ever, Johnson changed his game. In his first speech to Congress, he
                placed civil rights at the core of his new administration, and hence
                at the core of the values of the Democratic Party. The decision to do
                this was profoundly controversial. In a six-hour meeting before the
                speech, Johnson was advised strongly against making civil rights so
                central to his administration. As described by Randall Woods, John-
                son was told, “Passage [of the Civil Rights Act] . . . looked pretty hope-
                less; the issue was as divisive as any . . . ; it would be suicide to wage
                and lose such a battle.” The safe bet was against the fight. Johnson
                replied, “Well, what the hell is the presidency for?”6 These were not
                the words of a triangulator from the U.S. Senate, but of a man who
                had grown tired of that game, and wanted to try something new.
                    When he decided to make civil rights central to his party’s
                platform, Johnson knew that he was forever changing the polit-
                ical dominance of the Democrats. His decision to pass the most
                important civil rights legislation in history was a guarantee that the
                Republicans would again become competitive. Yet his loyalty was
                more to truth, or justice, or his legacy—you pick—than to party
                politics. To that end, whichever it was, he was willing to sacrifice
                a Democratic majority of tomorrow in order to use the Democratic
                majority of today.7
                    I don’t mean to suggest that racism made Reagan possible. To
                the contrary: it was a wide range of focused and powerful ideas,
                first born in the idealism of politicians such as Goldwater and pub-
                lic intellectuals such as William F. Buckley, that made the new
                Republican Party compelling. I remember well the power of those
                ideas. I was a rabid Reaganite, and the youngest elected member of
                a delegation at the 1980 Republican Convention.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                         $0
              94                  BEYON D SUSPICION

                  But there’s no doubt that this decision by Johnson strength-
              ened the Republican Party by alienating a large number of not-yet-
              enlightened southern Democrats. That alienation encouraged a
              Republican return. And when Ronald Reagan rode a powerful set
              of ideals to power—none of them explicitly tied to race—he gave
              to all Republicans an idea that only dreamers in 1950 would have
              had: that their party could retake control of Congress. That it might
              once again become the majority party.
                  It was 1994 when this dream was finally realized. With the energy
              and passion of Newt Gingrich, with the ideals of a “Contract with
              America,” and with a frustration about a young, triangulating Demo-
              cratic president, the Republicans swept Congress. For the first time
              since 1954, the Republicans had control of both houses.
                  The Gingrich election changed everything: By putting the con-
              trol of Congress in play, it gave both Republicans and Democrats
              something to fight to the death about. Whereas a comfortable, even
              if not ideal (for the Republicans, at least) détente had reigned for
              the prior forty-something years, now each side could taste major-
              ity status—or, perhaps more important, minority status. Congress
              was up for grabs. And between 1995 and 2010, control of Congress
              changed hands as many times as it had in the forty-five years before.
                  It was at this moment that the modern Congress—call it the
              “Fund-raising Congress”—was born. The Republicans came to power
              raising an unheard of amount of money to defeat the Democrats.
              Republicans in 1994 received $618.42 million (up from $534.64 mil-
              lion in 1992) in contrast to Democrats’ $488.68 million (down from
              $498.45 million in 1992).8 In the four years between 1994 and 1998,
              Republican candidates and party committees raised over $1 billion.9
              Never before had a party come anywhere close.
                  This fund-raising in turn changed what leadership in both par-
              ties would mean: if leaders had once been chosen on the basis of
              ideas, or seniority, or political ties, now, in both parties, leaders
              were chosen at least in part on their ability to raise campaign cash.
              Leading fund-raisers became the new leaders. Fund-raising became
              the new game.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                     Why So Damn Much Money                        95

                    Campaigns now were not just about who won in any particular
                district; they were also about which party would control Congress.
                This control has its own value—especially if, as John Lott argues,
                the government is handing out more favors, or, in the words of
                economists, “more rents.”10 Such rents drive demand for control. As
                corporate law scholars would describe it, they make the “control
                premium” all the more valuable.11
                    At the same time that demand for winning was increasing, the
                core costs of campaigns were increasing as well. Part of the reason
                for this change was the rising cost of media. But a bigger part was
                an advance in campaign technology. The machine of politics was
                more complicated and more expensive. “Campaigns dependent on
                pollsters, consultants, and television commercials,” Kaiser notes,
                “were many times more expensive than campaigns in the prehis-
                toric eras before these inventions took hold. . . . So congressmen and
                senators who used the new technologies . . . quite suddenly needed
                much more money than ever before to run for re-election.”12
                    These two changes together—if not immediately, then certainly
                over a very short time—put the monkey on the back of every mem-
                ber of Congress. An activity, despised by most, that for most of the
                history of Congress was a simple road stop—fund-raising—now
                became the central activity of congressmen. Each member had to
                raise more, not just for his own seat but also for his own party.
                Yet because the most obvious solution to this increase in demand
                for campaign cash—collecting more from each contributor—was
                not legally possible, the only way to raise more money was to
                scurry to find more people to give.13 Congress had tried to limit
                political expenditures in 1974.14 The Supreme Court had struck
                down that limit, while upholding the limit on contributions. As
                Professor James Sample describes it, quoting Professors Pam Kar-
                lan and Sam Issacharoff, “The effect is much like giving a starv-
                ing man unlimited trips to the buffet table but only a thimble-sized
                spoon with which to eat: chances are great that the constricted
                means to satisfy his appetite will create a singular obsession with
                consumption.”15




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              96                   BEYON D SUSPICION

                  “No rational regulatory system,” Issacharoff writes, “would seek
              to limit the manner by which money is supplied to political cam-
              paigns, then leave . . . spending uncapped.”16 Yet ours did. And the
              result, as Josh Rosenkranz puts it, was a system that turned “decent,
              honest politicians [into] junkies.”17
                  Junkies.
                  And as junkies, they became ever more disciplined in the feed-
              ing of their addiction. That discipline, in turn, changed them, and
              the political world they inhabited.


                            Supply of Campaign Cash: Substance
              As the demand for campaign cash rose, the political economy for
              its supply changed. The Fund-raising Congress became different
              from Congresses before. Its values and its ideals, at least as they
              related to raising campaign funds, were different.
                  One part of this difference was substantive: the political mes-
              sage of both parties changed in a direction that enhanced the abil-
              ity of each to raise campaign funds.
                  First, the economic message of Democrats became much
              more pro-business.18 Beginning almost immediately after the 1994
              Republican sweep, leaders in the Democratic Party launched a
              massive campaign to convince corporate America that the Demo-
              crats could show them as much love as the Republicans tradition-
              ally had. As I described in chapter 7, President Clinton led the
              campaign, especially on Wall Street, as his administration worked
              feverishly to convince Wall Street funders that Democrats were as
              convinced of the need for deregulation as Republicans were. At
              least with respect to the economy, America didn’t have two major
              parties anymore. Instead, as Dan Clawson and his colleagues wrote:
              “The country . . . has just one: the money party.”19 The Democrats’
              “populist tradition,” Hacker and Pierson describe, “more and more
              appeared like a costume—something to be donned from time to
              time when campaigning—rather than a basis for governing.”20
                  This change is familiar and extensively debated. So, too, is the




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                     Why So Damn Much Money                          97

                question of its causation. Many “new Democrats” defend the pro-
                business shift on grounds of principle. Many more find this expla-
                nation a bit too convenient. But whether the initial shift was for
                the money or not, as the shift in fact did produce more money, the
                change was reinforced. Given the increasing dependency on cash,
                the cause was conveniently ignored.
                    Second, and less frequently remarked, the noneconomic mes-
                sages of both Democrats and Republicans became more extreme.
                Conservatives on the Right became (even to Reagan Republicans)
                unrecognizably right-wing. And many on the Left grabbed signa-
                ture liberal issues to frame their whole movement. It may be true
                that the Right moved more than the Left did,21 but both sides still
                moved.
                    The reasons for this shift are many, and complicated. But with-
                out hazarding a strong claim about causation, it is important to rec-
                ognize that for both the Right and the Left, a shift to the extremes
                made fund-raising easier. Direct marketers told campaigns that a
                strong and clear message to the party base is more likely to elicit a
                large financial response than a balanced, moderate message to the
                middle. Extremism, in other words, pays—literally. As one study
                summarized the research, “An incumbent’s ideological extremism
                improves his or her chances of raising a greater proportion of funds
                from individual donors in general and small individual contributors
                in particular. Extremism is not the only way to raise money, [ . . .
                but] to some legislators, extremism is an advantage.”22
                    But, you wonder, doesn’t extremism hurt a candidate’s chances
                with swing voters?
                    Of course it does. But that doesn’t matter if swing voters don’t
                matter—which they don’t in so-called “safe seats.” Safe seats are
                gerrymandered to produce no realistic possibility for one party to
                oust the other. Throughout this period, at least 85 percent of the
                districts in the House remained safe seats. In those districts at least,
                the fund-raisers had a comfortable cushion within which to mes-
                sage to the extremes. The demand for fund-raising plus the supply
                of safe seats meant American politics could afford to become more




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
              98                   BEYON D SUSPICION

              polarized, as a means (or at least a by-product) of making fund-
              raising easier.23
                  To claim that American politics became more polarized, how-
              ever, is not to say that America became more polarized. Politically
              active Americans don’t represent America. As Morris Fiorina and
              Samuel Abrams write, “The political class is a relatively small pro-
              portion of the American citizenry, but it is . . . the face that the media
              portray as an accurate image of the American public. It is not.”24
                  Instead, the distribution of political attitudes for most Ameri-
              cans follows a classic bell curve. As Hacker and Pierson summa-
              rize the research, “the ideological polarization of the electorate as
              a whole—the degree of disagreement on left-right issues overall—
              is modest and has changed little over time,”25 even though “the
              two parties are further apart ideologically than at any point since
              Reconstruction.”26
                  Yet even though these activists are “not like most people,”
              power in the American government gets “transferred to [the] polit-
              ical activists.”27 Not just because “only zealots vote,”28 but increas-
              ingly because the zealots especially fund the campaigns that get
              people to vote. Fund-raising happens among the politically active
              and extreme, and that puts pressure on the extremists to become
              even more extreme. As Fiorina and Abrams put it, “the natural
              place to look for campaign money is in the ranks of the single-issue
              groups, and a natural strategy to motivate their members is to exag-
              gerate the threats their enemies pose.”29
                  In this odd and certainly unintended way, then, the demand for
              cash could also be changing the substance of American politics.
              Could be, because all I’ve described is correlation, not causation.
              But at a minimum the correlation should concern us: On some
              issues, the parties become more united—those issues that appeal
              to corporate America. On other issues, the parties become more
              divided—the more campaign funds an issue inspires, the more
              extremely it gets framed. In both cases, the change correlates with
              a strategy designed to maximize campaign cash, while weakening
              the connection between what Congress does (or at least campaigns




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                         $0
                                     Why So Damn Much Money                         99

                on) and the potential needs of ordinary Americans. So long as there
                is a demand for endless campaign cash, one simple way to supply
                it is to sing the message that inspires the money—even if that mes-
                sage is far from the views of most.


                            Supply of Campaign Cash: New Norms
                An increasing pressure to raise money correlates not only with
                changing party policies, but also with radically different congres-
                sional norms.
                    Consider, for example, the case of Senator Max Baucus (D-Mont.;
                1978– ), chairman of the Senate Committee on Finance, arguably
                the most powerful senator during the debate over the details of
                Obama’s heath care program. Between 2003 and 2008, Senator
                Baucus raised more than $5 million from the financial, insurance,
                and health care industries—precisely the industries whose regula-
                tion he oversees.30 According to Public Citizen, between 1999 and
                2005, “Baucus took in more interest group money than any other
                senator with the exception of Republican Bill Frist.”31 Baucus is not
                embarrassed by this fact. Indeed, he should be proud of it. It is a
                measure of his status, and the power he yields. It is a way to demon-
                strate that power: they give to him because of it.
                    Compare Baucus to another powerful committee chairman,
                Mississippi senator John Stennis (D-Miss.; 1947–1989). As Robert
                Kaiser describes, in 1982, Stennis was chairman of the Armed Ser-
                vices Committee. That committee oversaw the spending of hun-
                dreds of billions of defense dollars. But when Stennis was asked
                by a colleague to hold a fund-raiser at which defense contractors
                would be present, Stennis balked. Said Stennis: “Would that be
                proper? I hold life and death over those companies. I don’t think it
                would be proper for me to take money from them.”32
                    The difference between Stennis and Baucus is not idiosyncratic. It
                reflects a change in norms. Stennis was no choirboy. But his hesitation
                reflected an understanding that I doubt a majority of Congress today
                would recognize. There were limits—even just thirty years ago—that




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              100                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              seem as antiquated today as the wigs our Framers wore while draft-
              ing the Constitution. As Congressman Jim Bacchus (D-Fla.; 1991–
              1995) said of the practice of raising money from the very people you
              regulate, it “compromises the integrity of the institution.”33 After that
              practice became the norm, Senator Chuck Hagel (R-Neb.; 1997–2009)
              commented: “There’s no shame anymore. We’ve blown past the ethi-
              cal standards, we now play on the edge of the legal standards.”34
                  Again, it is hard to say with integrity that one thing caused the
              other. We just don’t have the data to prove it. The most that we
              can say is that the new norms make fund-raising easier just at the
              moment when the demand for raising funds rises dramatically.
              That should concern us.


                        Supply of Campaign Cash: New Suppliers
              The important story of the last thirty years, however, is not just about
              political parties whistling a new (and more financially attractive)
              tune. Nor is it about politicians getting more comfortable with lever-
              aging power into campaign cash. The most important bit is the rise
              of a new army of campaign cash suppliers happy and eager to oblige
              policymakers with the wonder of their rainmaking techniques.
                  Some of these suppliers are relatively benign. Campaigns have
              finance committees, with increasingly professional fund-raisers
              at the top. These fund-raisers deploy the best techniques to raise
              money. Those techniques may tilt the message of the campaign
              slightly. But at least these fund-raisers are the agents of the candi-
              date. They have just one boss, and their interest is in advancing the
              interests of that boss.
                  Some of these suppliers, however, are not so benign. For some
              are not agents of the candidate or the campaign. Instead, a critical
              and newly significant part of this army of campaign cash suppliers
              works not for the candidate, but for special-interest clients. Their
              salary is paid not by a campaign, but by a firm that sells their ser-
              vices directly to interests eager to persuade policymakers to bend
              policy in one way or another.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
                                       Why So Damn Much Money                            101

                    Enter the modern American lobbyist.
                    Lobbying, of course, is not new to the American republic. The
                moniker likely dates to President Grant, but the practice certainly
                predates him. Grant would sit with friends for hours in the lobby at
                the Willard Hotel “enjoying cigars and brandy.”35 Influence peddlers,
                or “those lobbyists,”36 as Grant called them, would approach him
                while he sat there. Grant’s sneer, however, suggests correctly that
                the relationship of these “peddlers” to democracy has always been
                uncertain, and for many, troubling. Georgia’s constitution explic-
                itly banned the lobbying of state legislators in 1877.37 The Supreme
                Court tried to staunch at least one brand of lobbying three years
                before, in Trist v. Child (1874), when it invalidated contingency
                contracts for lobbyists. As the Court wrote,


                     If any of the great corporations of the country were to hire
                     adventurers who make market of themselves in this way, to pro-
                     cure the passage of a general law with a view to the promotion
                     of their private interests, the moral sense of every right-minded
                     man would instinctively denounce the employer and employed
                     as steeped in corruption, and the employment as infamous. If
                     the instances were numerous, open and tolerated, they would
                     be regarded as measuring the decay of the public morals and
                     the degeneracy of the times.38


                    “Degeneracy” notwithstanding, even without contingency con-
                tracts, the industry has thrived, especially as the reach of govern-
                ment has grown.
                    For most of the history of lobbying, the techniques of lobbyists,
                and their relationship to Congress, were, in a word, grotesque. Well
                into the twentieth century, lobbyists wooed members with wine,
                women, and wages. Congressmen were lavishly entertained. They
                frequented “cat houses” paid for by lobbyists.39 They kept safes
                in their offices to hold the bags of cash that lobbyists would give
                them.40 And late into the twentieth century, they were taken on
                elaborate junkets as a way to “persuade” members of the wisdom in




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                           $0
              102                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              the lobbyists’ clients’ positions.41 If the aim of the lobbyist, as Ken-
              neth Crawford colorfully described it in 1939, was to “burn [the]
              bridges between the voter and what he voted for,”42 for most of its
              history, there were no obvious limits on the means to that burning.
                  Including flat- out bribes (which were not even illegal in Con-
              gress until 1853).43 Throughout the nineteenth century, and well
              into the twentieth, lobbyists paid “consulting fees” to members of
              Congress—directly.44 In the early nineteenth century, Congress-
              man Daniel Webster wrote to the Bank of the United States—while
              a member of Congress voting on the very existence of the Bank of
              the United States—“If it be wished that my relation to the Bank be
              continued, it may be well to send me the usual retainers.”45 That
              example was not unique. Members of Congress would expressly
              solicit personal payments from those they regulated.46 Crawford
              quotes a letter from Pennsylvania Republican George Washington
              Edmonds to the official of a shipyard dependent upon government
              contracts: “As you undoubtedly know, a Congressman must derive
              some of his income from other sources than being a member of
              the House, and in this connection I would like to bring to your
              attention the fact that my secretary and myself have a company in
              Philadelphia. Please put us on your inquiry list for materials in con-
              nection with ships.”47
                  Yet when lobbying was this corrupt, perhaps counterintuitively,
              its effect was also self-limiting. Though these practices were not
              uncommon, they were still (at least after 1853) illegal. Lobbyists
              and members had to be discreet. There may have been duplicity,
              but there were limits. The payoffs could not be so obvious. And
              almost as a way to minimize the wrong, the policies bent by this
              corrupt practice had to be on the margins, or at least easily ignored.
              There are of course grotesque stories, especially as they touched
              land and railroads. But in the main, the practices were hidden, and
              therefore limited. They knew shame.
                  Today’s lobbyist is not so rogue. It is an absurd simplification and
              an insult to the profession to suggest that the norms of the industry
              circa 1890 have anything to do with the norms of the profession




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
                                     Why So Damn Much Money                       103

                today. The lobbyist today is ethical, and well educated. He or she
                works extremely hard to live within the letter of the law. More than
                ever before, most lobbyists are just well-paid policy wonks, expert
                in a field and able to advise and guide Congress well. Regulation
                is complex; regulators understand very little; the lobbyist is the
                essential link between what the regulator wants to do and how it
                can get done. Indeed, as we’ll see more later, much of the lobbyist’s
                work is simply a type of legislative subsidy.48 Most of it is decent,
                aboveboard, the sort of stuff we would hope happens inside the
                Beltway. The ordinary lobbyist today is a Boy Scout compared with
                the criminal of the nineteenth century. He has as much in common
                with his nineteenth- century brother as Mormons have with their
                nineteenth- century founders.
                    Yet as lobbying has become more respectable—and this is the
                key—it has also become more dangerous. The rent seeking that
                was hidden and careful before is now open and notorious. No one
                is embarrassed by what the profession does, because everything
                the profession does is out in the open for all to see. Indeed, almost
                literally: since 1995 no profession has been required to disclose its
                activities more extensively and completely than lobbyists.
                    But as this practice has become more professional, its effect on
                our democracy has become more systemic. And the question we
                need to track is what that systemic effect is. The lobbyist today may
                be best understood as providing a mere “subsidy” to the legislature—
                advice, research, support, guidance for issues the legislators already
                believe in. But one of those subsidies has the potential to corrupt
                the whole process. As Robert Kaiser describes best, in at least the
                last thirty years, the demand for campaign cash has turned the lob-
                byist into a supplier.49 Not so much from the money that lobbyists
                give directly—though lobbyists (and their spouses and their kids) of
                course give an endless amount of money directly. But instead from
                the funding they secure indirectly—from the very interests that hire
                them to produce the policy results that benefit those interests.
                    In a way that is hard to see (because so pervasive), and cer-
                tainly hard to model (because so complex), lobbyists have become




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              104                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              the center of an economy of influence that has changed the way
              Washington works. They feed a frantic dependency that has grown
              among members of Congress—the dependency on campaign
              cash—but they can feed that dependency only if they can provide
              something of value to their clients in return. The lobbyists are
              funding arbitrageurs. They stand at the center of an economy. We
              can draw that economy like Figure 7:




                        FIGURE 7


                  On the one side of this economy are the members, frantically
              searching for campaign cash. On the other side are interests that
              increasingly find themselves needing or wanting special favors from
              the government. As government grows, as it has, “its tentacles in every
              aspect of American life and commerce,” then “no serious industry or
              interest can function without monitoring, and at least trying to manip-
              ulate, Washington’s decision makers.”50 These manipulators make
              themselves essential to the extent that they provide a suite of essential
              services—including, for many, the channeling of campaign cash.
                  As Kaiser describes, “The more important money became to the
              politicians, the more important its donors became to them. This
              was a boon to [the lobbyists]. ‘The lobbyists are in the driver’s seat,’
              observed Leon Panetta. ‘They basically know that the members
              have nowhere else to turn’ for money. . . . Lobbyists had become
              indispensable to politicians.”51
                  At the center of this funding economy lie earmarks. Candidate
              Obama may have been right in 2008 when he said that earmarks are




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
                                     Why So Damn Much Money                          105

                a very small portion of the overall federal budget—less than 2 percent
                of the 2005 budget.52 But Senator McCain was certainly right when
                he said that the percentage itself is beside the point. The important
                question about earmarks isn’t their absolute size relative to the federal
                budget. The important question is how easily the value of those ear-
                marks can be privatized, so that, in turn, they can benefit the (cam-
                paign cash) interest of the congressman: If a congresswoman could
                secure a $10 million earmark benefiting Company X, how easily can
                some of the value of that $10 million be channeled back to her cam-
                paign? Not directly, and not illegally, but if a congressman is going to
                make the president of Acme, Inc., $10 million happier, is there some
                way that some of that “happiness” can get returned? How sticky can
                the favor be made to seem? How fungible? And most important, once
                the dance to effect that translation gets learned, how easily can it be
                applied to other policy issues, not directly tied to earmarks?
                    The answer to these questions is obvious and critical: If the
                only actors involved in this dance are members of Congress and
                the special interest seeking favor, then the dance is quite difficult,
                at least within the bounds of legality. But if there is an agent in
                the middle—someone who works not for the congressman but for
                many special interests seeking special favors from Congress—the
                dance becomes much, much easier, since there are obvious ways
                in which it can happen well within the boundaries of federal law.
                    To see how, we must first address an assumption that tends
                to limit imagination about how this economy of influence might
                work.
                    Too many assume that the only way that government power
                can be converted into campaign cash is through some sort of quid
                pro quo. Too many assume, that is, that influence is a series of
                deals. And because they imagine that a transaction is required, too
                many are skeptical about how vast or extensive such an economy
                of influence could be—first, because there are laws against this
                sort of thing, and second, because almost every single member of
                Congress, Democrat and Republican alike, strikes any one of us as
                clearly above this sort of corruption.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
              106                   BEYON D SUSPICION

                 There are laws against quid pro quo bribery. These laws are, in
              the main, respected. Of course there are exceptions. Consider this
              key bit of evidence in the prosecution of Randy “Duke” Cunning-
              ham, the Vietnam War Top Gun fighter pilot turned congressman
              who promised in his 1990s campaign a “congressman we can be
              proud of” (Figure 8).




                         FIGURE 8




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                $0
                                        Why So Damn Much Money                      107

                    Look at the numbers: The first column represents the size of the
                government contract (in millions) the congressman was promis-
                ing. The second column reports the size of the bribe (in thousands)
                necessary to get that contract. “BT” refers to a yacht. I’m no expert,
                but I know enough to say: this is not genius.
                    There are more Randy “Duke” Cunninghams or William Jeffer-
                sons in Congress, no doubt. But not more than a handful. I agree
                with Dennis Thompson that ours is among the cleanest Congresses
                in the history of Congress.53 And if the only way that government
                power could be converted into campaign cash were by crossing
                the boundaries of criminal law, then there would be no book to
                write here. If the only possible “corruption” were the corruption
                regulated by bribery statutes, then I’d be the first to insist that ours
                is not a corrupt Congress.
                    Yet there is an obvious and overwhelming argument against the
                idea that corruption needs a transaction to work. Indeed, there is
                an argument—and it is the core argument of this book—that the
                most significant and powerful forms of corruption today are pre-
                cisely those that thrive without depending upon quid pro quos for
                their effectiveness.
                    This argument can be proven in the sterile but powerful lan-
                guage of modern political science. Justin Fox and Lawrence
                Rothenberg, for example, have modeled how a campaign contri-
                bution “impacts incumbent policy choices,” even if the candidates
                and funders can’t enter into a quid pro quo arrangement.54 But the
                argument is much more compelling if we understand the point in
                terms of our own ordinary lives. Each of us understands how influ-
                ence happens without an economy of transactions. All of us live
                such a life all the time.


                                   Economies, Gift and Otherwise
                Think about two economies, familiar to anyone, which we might
                call, taking a lead from Lewis Hyde, a gift economy and an exchange
                economy.55




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              108                  BEYON D SUSPICION

                  A gift economy is a series of exchanges between two or more
              souls who never pretend to equate one exchange to another, but
              who also don’t pretend that reciprocating is unimportant—an
              economy in the sense that it marks repeated interactions over
              time, but a gift economy in the sense that it doesn’t liquidate the
              relationships in terms of cash. Indeed, relationships, not cash, are
              the currency within these economies. These relationships import
              obligations. And the exchanges that happen within gift economies
              try to hide their character as exchanges by tying so much of the
              exchange to the relationship. I give you a birthday present. It is
              a good present not so much because it is expensive, but because
              it expresses well my understanding of you. In that gift, I expect
              something in return. But I would be insulted if on my birthday,
              you gave me a cash voucher equivalent to the value of the gift I
              gave you, or even two times the amount I gave you. Gift giving in
              relationship-based economies is a way to express and build rela-
              tionships. It’s not a system to transfer wealth.
                  The gift economy is thus the relationship of friends, or fam-
              ily, or different people trying to build an alliance. It was the way
              of Native Americans completely misunderstood by their invading
              “friends.” “An Indian gift,” Thomas Hutchinson told his readers in
              1764, “is a proverbial expression signifying a present for which an
              equivalent return is expected.”56 But the equivalence could never
              be demanded. And the equation could never be transparent.
                  An “exchange economy,” by contrast, is clearer and in many
              ways simpler. It is the quid pro quo economy. The transactional
              economy. The this-for-that economy. It is the economy of a gas sta-
              tion, or a vending machine at a baseball park. In exchange for this
              bit of cash, you will give me that thing/service/promise. Cash is
              the currency in this economy, and as many of the terms of the rela-
              tionship as possible get converted, or liquidated, into cash. It is the
              economy of commodification. It is an economy within which we
              live much of our lives.
                  As I’ve written elsewhere,57 following the work of Yochai
              Benkler, Hyde, and others, there’s nothing necessarily wrong with




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                      Why So Damn Much Money                        109

                commodification. Indeed, there’s lots that’s great about it. As Lewis
                Hyde puts it,

                     It is the cardinal difference between gift and commodity
                     exchange that a gift establishes a feeling-bond between two
                     people, while the sale of a commodity leaves no necessary con-
                     nection. I go into a hardware store, pay the man for a hacksaw
                     blade and walk out. I may never see him again. The disconnect-
                     edness is, in fact, a virtue of the commodity mode. We don’t
                     want to be bothered. If the clerk always wants to chat about the
                     family, I’ll shop elsewhere. I just want a hacksaw blade.58


                    There’s plenty that’s good about leaving important and large
                parts of your life simplified because commodified. The more bits
                that are simplified, the more time you have for relationships within
                the gift economies in which we all (hopefully!) live.
                    For in both economies, then, reciprocity is the norm. The differ-
                ence is the transparency of that reciprocity. Gifts in this sense are
                not selfless acts to another. Gifts are moves in a game; they oblige
                others. In the economies that Hyde describes, the game in part is
                to obscure the extent of that obligation, but without extinguish-
                ing it. No one is so crass as to say, “I gave you a box of pearls; you
                need to give me something of equal value in return.” Yet everyone
                within such an economy is monitoring the gifts given and the gifts
                in return. And anytime a significant gap develops, the relationship
                evinced by the gifts gets strained.
                    Against this background, we can understand Washington a bit
                better.
                    In the days of wine, women, and wealth, Washington may well
                have been an exchange economy. I doubt it, but it’s possible. What-
                ever it was, however, it has become a gift economy.59 For as the
                city has professionalized, as reformers have controlled graft more
                effectively and forced “contributions” into the open, the economy
                of D.C. has changed. If the law forbade D.C. from being an exchange
                economy, it could not block its becoming a gift economy. So long as




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                          $0
              110                     BEYON D SUSPICION

              the links are not expressed, so long as the obligations are not liqui-
              dated, so long as the timing is not too transparent, Washington can
              live a life of exchanges that oblige without living a life that violates
              Title 18 of the U.S. Code (the Criminal Code, regulating bribery). As
              Senator Paul Douglas (D-Ill.; 1949–1967) described it fifty years ago:

                    Today the corruption of public officials by private interests
                    takes a more subtle form. The enticer does not generally pay
                    money directly to the public representative. He tries instead by
                    a series of favors to put the public official under such a feeling
                    of personal obligation that the latter gradually loses his sense of
                    mission to the public and comes to feel that his first loyalties are
                    to his private benefactors and patrons. What happens is a grad-
                    ual shifting of a man’s loyalties from the community to those
                    who have been doing him favors. His final decisions are, there-
                    fore, made in response to his private friendships and loyalties
                    rather than to the public good. Throughout this whole process,
                    the official will claim—and may indeed believe—that there is
                    no causal connection between the favors he has received and
                    the decisions which he makes.60

                  This is a gift economy. As Jake Arvey, the man behind Adlai Ste-
              venson’s political career, defined politics: “politics is the art of put-
              ting people under obligation to you.”61 Obligation, not expressed in
              legally enforceable contracts, but in the moral expectations that a
              system of gift exchange yields.
                  A gift economy is grounded upon relationships, not quid pro
              quo. Those relationships grow over time, as actors within that econ-
              omy build their power by developing a rich set of obligations that
              they later draw upon to achieve the ends they seek. In this world,
              the campaign contribution does not “buy” a result. It cements a
              relationship, or as Kaiser describes it, it “reinforce[s] established
              connections.”62 As one former lobbyist put it when asked why con-
              tributions are made: “Well, it isn’t good government. It’s to thank
              friends, and to make new friends. It opens up channels of commu-
              nication.”63




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                             $0
                                      Why So Damn Much Money                          111

                   It is within this practice of reciprocity that obligation gets built.64
                And as economist Michele Dell’Era demonstrates, the gifts neces-
                sary to make this system of reciprocity work need not be large.65
                What is important is that they be repeated and appropriate within
                the norms of the context. What is critical is that they are depended
                upon.
                   Unlike traditional gift economies, however, Washington is a gift
                economy not because anyone wants it to be. It is a gift economy
                because it is regulated to be. Having banned the quid pro quo
                economy, the market makers have only one choice: to do the hard
                work necessary to build and support a gift economy. The insiders
                must learn a dance that never seems like an exchange. Demands
                or requests can be made. (Day one: “Congresswoman, our clients
                really need you to see how harmful H.R. 2322 will be to their inter-
                ests.”) But those demands are unconnected to the gifts that are
                given. (Day two: “Congresswoman, we’d love to hold a fund-raiser
                for you.”) Even congressmen (or at least their staff) can put one
                and one together. And even when the one doesn’t follow the other,
                everyone understands how to count chits. There’s nothing cheap
                or insincere about it. Indeed, the lobbyist is providing something
                of value, and the member is getting something she needs. And so
                long as each part in this exchange remains allowed, the dance can
                continue—openly and notoriously—without anyone feeling wrong
                or used.
                   For this economy to survive, we need only assume a rich and
                repeated set of exchanges, among people who come to know and
                trust one another. There has to be opportunity to verify that com-
                mitments have been met—eventually. In the meantime, there must
                be the trust necessary to enable most of the exchange to happen
                based on trust alone. It must be the sort of place “where one never
                writes if one can call, never calls if one can speak, never speaks if
                one can nod, and never nods if one can wink”—precisely how Bar-
                ney Frank described D.C., borrowing from the words of Boston pol
                Martin Lomasney.66
                   As I’ve already described, the seed for the current version of this




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
              112                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              economy was earmarks. The lobbying firm retainers that secured
              these earmarks paid for the infrastructure that now gets leveraged
              to much greater and more powerful ends. Think of earmarks as
              the pianist’s scales. They teach technique. But the technique gets
              deployed far beyond scales.
                  It wasn’t always so. The modern earmarks revolution was born
              recently, and in a rather unlikely place. Its inventor was a McGov-
              ern Democrat, Gerald S. J. Cassidy, and its first target was a grant to
              support a nutrition research center at Tufts University in 1976. Cas-
              sidy and Associates “brought something new to an old game,” Kai-
              ser writes, “by stationing themselves at a key intersection between
              a supplicant for government assistance, and the people who could
              respond.”67 Once they did, the supplicants recognized they had
              tripped upon gold. There were thousands of organizations and
              individuals keen to get government money spent in a particu-
              lar way. And if the will of these organizations could be achieved
              through the camouflage of the earmarking process, they’d be more
              than eager to pay for it. To pay, that is, both Cassidy (directly) and
              members of Congress (indirectly).68 By 1984 there were fifteen uni-
              versity clients paying large monthly retainers to Cassidy’s firm, and
              about a dozen more big companies—all seeking earmarks.69
                  Cassidy couldn’t patent his brilliant insight (or at least he
              didn’t—who knows what silliness the patent office would endorse).
              But as other lobbyists recognized just what was happening, other
              firms entered the market he originally staked out. Soon an industry
              was born to complement the practice (and profits) of the lobby-
              ists of before: the product of that industry was a chance at chan-
              neling federal spending; the producers of that product were the
              lobbyists; the beneficiaries of that product were the lobbyists, con-
              gressmen, and the interests who might benefit from the earmark.
              For a time, Cassidy and his colleagues “could truthfully tell clients
              that they had never failed to win an earmark for an institution that
              had retained them.”70 Never is a sexy word in the world of political
              power.
                  As this economy grew, the lobbyists’ role in fund-raising grew as




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                       Why So Damn Much Money                            113

                well. As one lobbyist put it expressly, “I spend a huge amount of my
                time fundraising . . . A huge amount.”71 That behavior has been con-
                firmed to me by countless others, not so eager to be on the record.
                “The most vital people” in this economy, Jeff Birnbaum reports,
                “aren’t the check writers but the check raisers.”72 “Washington has
                thousands of lobbyists who raise or give money to lawmakers.”73
                   At first, some of the old-timers in D.C. worried about the mon-
                ster that Cassidy had helped birth. As Senator Robert Byrd (D-W.Va.;
                1959–2010) put it:

                     The perception is growing that the merit of a project, grant
                     or contract awarded by the government has fallen into a dis-
                     tant second place to the moxie and clout of lobbyists who help
                     spring the money out of appropriation bills for a fat fee. . . .
                     Inside the Beltway, everyone knows how the game is played. . . .
                     Every Senator in this body ought to be repulsed by the percep-
                     tion that we will dole out the bucks if stroked by the right con-
                     sultant.74


                    The concern was not just among Democrats. Members from
                the middle era of the twentieth- century Congress from both par-
                ties were unhappy as they watched Congress become the Fund-
                raising Congress. Senator John Heinz (R-Pa.; 1977–1991) asked,
                how could he explain to Pennsylvania universities that money was
                now handed out “not on the basis of quality, but on the basis of sen-
                atorial committee assignments.”75 Senator John Danforth (R-Mo.;
                1976–1995) made a similar complaint.76
                    As the practice grew, the range and scale of the asks only
                increased, and the capacity of congressmen to decide on earmark
                requests based on the merits of the request declined substantially.
                My former congresswoman, Jackie Speier (D-Calif.; 2009– ), asked
                me to chair a citizens’ commission to review earmark requests.
                Almost a dozen civic leaders from the district and I spent hundreds
                of hours poring over almost sixty specific requests. The topics of
                these requests ranged from streetlights to sophisticated defense




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                           $0
              114                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              technologies. The size ranged from the tens of thousands to the
              many, many millions.
                  What struck all of us on this commission was just how impos-
              sibly difficult it would be for anyone to weigh one request against
              another in a rational way. Moreover, we all were unanimous in
              our view that there was something inappropriate about for-profit
              companies asking for government help to better market or pro-
              duce their products. Yet there were many requests of exactly that
              form, and thus many, many opportunities in districts unlike ours
              for the beneficiaries of those potential grants to make their grati-
              tude known.
                  But isn’t all this illegal? you ask. Even if the exchange merely
              increases the probability of a payment in return, isn’t that enough
              to show quid pro quo corruption?
                  The answer is no, and for a very good reason: quid pro quo cor-
              ruption requires intent. The guilty government official must intend
              to pay for the contribution made. That’s the meaning of pro: this
              pro (for) that. But in the mechanism I’m describing, the repayment
              is attenuated, and there is no necessity that it even be intended.
              Indeed, as cognitive psychologists have now plausibly suggested
              using brain scan technology, it is quite plausible that “intent” to
              repay a gift happens completely subconsciously.77 The member need
              not even recognize that she is acting to reciprocate for her action
              to be repayment for a previously recognized gift.
                  Indeed, the only way to clearly separate the gift to the member
              from the member’s actions in return would be if such gifts were
              anonymous.78 But of course, every contribution that matters today
              is as public as a pop star’s latest affair. Without doubt, key staffers
              in every member’s office know who supports their congressman
              and who doesn’t. More likely than not, the key staffers have made
              sure of it.
                  The gifts within this economy go both ways. Sometimes it is
              the lobbyist who secures the gift. Sometimes it is the member who
              makes the gift, expecting the recipient will, as the moniker sug-
              gests, reciprocate.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                      Why So Damn Much Money                          115

                    How would this work?
                    A large proportion of earmarks have gone to nonprofit institu-
                tions. Nonprofit institutions have boards, and board members have
                an obligation to work for the interest of that institution. Sometimes
                that work includes fund-raising, especially fund-raising to support
                new buildings or new research ventures. Members of the board
                thus have an obligation to the institution to raise the funds to meet
                those objectives.
                    So imagine you’re a board member of a small college in Virginia.
                Your board has decided to build a new science center. And just as
                you launch on this difficult task, your congresswoman secures an
                earmark to fund one building. You, as a board member, have now
                received a gift—from this congresswoman. A gift, not a bribe. You
                have no obligation toward that congresswoman. To the contrary,
                you have something better: you have gratitude toward her, for she
                has helped you and your institution.
                    That gratitude, in turn, can be quite lucrative—for the congress-
                woman. When you next receive a fund-raising solicitation from
                that congresswoman, it will be harder for you to say no and still
                feel good about yourself. She did a favor for you. You now should
                do a favor for her in return. The simplest way to return the favor is
                to send a check to her campaign committee. So you send a check—
                again, not necessarily even aware of how the desire to reciprocate
                has been induced by the congresswoman’s gift. At no point in this
                process has any law been broken. The earmark was not a quo given
                in exchange for a quid. No promise of anything in return need have
                been made. The earmark is instead simply part of the economy.
                Representative Peter Kostmayer (D-Pa.; 1977–1981, 1983–1993)
                described this dynamic precisely, and his own recognition of its
                stench:

                     I was once asked by a member of Congress from Pennsylvania
                     to raise some money for the Pennsylvania Democratic Party,
                     and he gave me a list of universities that had gotten big fed-
                     eral grants—academic pork. And he asked me if I would make




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
              116                    BEYON D SUSPICION

                    calls to the presidents of these universities across the state to
                    get contributions. I decided I was uncomfortable doing it, and
                    I didn’t do it.79


                 My point just now is not to criticize what earmarks support,
              though I’d be happy to do that as well. Whether you think the spend-
              ing makes sense or not, my point is to get you to see the dynamic
              that earmarks support. Or better, the platform they help build.
              That platform enables a certain trade. The parties to that trade are
              lobbyists, their special-interest clients, and members of Congress.
              Because that platform supports a gift economy, the trade it enables
              does not cross the boundary of quid pro quo corruption. The lob-
              byists never need to make any link explicit. They’re proud of their
              “professionalism” in respecting that line. Indeed, they are surprised
              when anyone expressly crosses it. (Kaiser reports one example that
              reveals the understanding: The National Association of Home Build-
              ers was upset at a change made to certain pending legislation. In
              response, they expressly declared that there would be no further
              campaign contributions until the change was undone. “The state-
              ment raised eyebrows all over Washington. The NAHB had broken
              one of the cardinal rules of the game.”) 80
                 The gains in this system that each of the three parties in the
              system—lobbyists, their clients, and members of Congress—realize
              should be obvious. (Indeed, there is valuable theoretical work sug-
              gesting just why the lobbying game proves to be more valuable
              than the bribery game, and why we should expect, over time, a
              democracy to move from bribery to lobbying.) 81
                 But to make understandable the enormous growth in this “influ-
              ence cash,” now leveraged by the “influence peddlers,” we should
              enumerate it just to be clear:

                    • Members of Congress get access to desperately needed
                      campaign cash—directly from the lobbyists, and indi-
                      rectly, as facilitated by the lobbyists. They need that cash.
                      That cash makes much simpler an otherwise insane exis-




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                          $0
                                      Why So Damn Much Money                           117

                       tence, as it cuts back at least partially on the endless need
                       of members to raise campaign funds elsewhere.
                     • The clients of the lobbyists get a better chance at chang-
                       ing government policy. In a world of endless government
                       spending and government regulation, that chance can
                       be enormously lucrative. As researchers at the Univer-
                       sity of Kansas calculated, the return on lobbyists’ invest-
                       ment to modify the American Jobs Creation Act of 2004
                       to create a tax benefit was 22,000 percent.82 A paper
                       published in 2009 calculates that, on average, for every
                       $1 that an average firm spends to lobby for targeted tax
                       benefits, the return is between $6 and $20.83 Looking at
                       universities, John M. de Figueiredo and Brian S. Silver-
                       man found that universities with representation on the
                       House or Senate Appropriations Committee see a 0.28
                       to 0.35 percent increase in earmarks for every 1 percent
                       increase in lobbyist expenditures relative to universities
                       without such representation.84 Frank Yu and Xiaoyun Yu
                       found that “compared to non-lobbying firms, firms that
                       lobby on average have a significantly lower hazard rate of
                       being detected for fraud, evade fraud detection 117 days
                       longer, and are 38% less likely to be detected by regu-
                       lators.”85 Hill, Kelly, Lockhart, and Van Ness have dem-
                       onstrated how “lobbying firms significantly outperform
                       non-lobbying firms.”86 All of these studies confirm what is
                       otherwise intuitive: as the returns from lobbyists’ invest-
                       ments increase, the willingness to invest in lobbyists will
                       increase as well. Thus, as journalist Ken Silverstein puts
                       it, while clients can pay retainers “easily reaching tens
                       of millions of dollars . . . such retainers are undeniably
                       savvy: the overall payout in pork is many times that, total-
                       ing into billions.”87
                     • Finally, lobbyists get an ever-growing and increasingly
                       profitable business. The lobbying industry has exploded
                       over the past twenty years. Its growth and wealth match




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                         $0
              118                     BEYON D SUSPICION

                        almost any in our economy. In 1971, Hacker and Pierson
                        report, there were just 175 firms with registered lobbyists
                        in D.C. Ten years later, there were almost 2,500.88 In 2009
                        there were 13,700 registered lobbyists. They spent more
                        than $3.5 billion—twice the amount spent in 2002,89 rep-
                        resenting about $6.5 million per elected representative
                        in Congress.

                 And as the lobbying industry grows, D.C. gets rich, too. Nine
              of Washington’s suburban counties are now listed by the Census
              Bureau as among the nation’s twenty with the highest per capita
              income.90 As former labor secretary Robert Reich describes,


                    When I first went to Washington in 1975, many of the restau-
                    rants along Pennsylvania Avenue featured linoleum floors and an
                    abundance of cockroaches. But since then the city has become
                    an increasingly dazzling place. Today, almost everywhere you
                    look in downtown Washington you find polished facades, fancy
                    restaurants, and trendy bistros. There are office complexes of
                    glass, chrome and polished wood; well appointed condos with
                    doormen who know the names and needs of each inhabitant;
                    hotels with marble-floored lobbies, thick rugs, soft music, granite
                    counters; restaurants with linen napkins, leather-bound menus,
                    heavy silverware.91


                 There are many in the lobbying profession, of course, who
              deplore the state of the industry. They obviously don’t want to
              return to the old days. They instead want the industry to evolve
              into the profession they dream it could be. As one lobbyist put it,
              “Money does make a difference—and it has changed the charac-
              ter of this town. . . . The truth is that money has replaced brains
              and hard work as the way for a lobbyist to get something done for
              his client.”92 And many, including the American Bar Association’s
              Task Force on Federal Lobbying Laws, have recommended “so far
              as practicable, those who advocate to elected officials do not raise




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                            $0
                                        Why So Damn Much Money                                 119

                funds for them, and those who raise funds for them do not advo-
                cate to them.”93 As the ABA report states:

                     [T]he multiplier effect of a lobbyist’s participation in fundrais-
                     ing for a member’s campaign (or the member’s leadership PAC)
                     can be quite substantial, and the Task Force believes that this
                     activity should be substantially curtailed. . . . [A] self- reinforcing
                     cycle of mutual financial dependency has become a deeply
                     troubling source of corruption in our government.94


                   That follows the strong recommendation of President Bush’s
                chief ethics lawyer, Professor Richard Painter:

                     The best way to change the profession’s reputation for abusing
                     the system of campaign finance is to end lobbyists’ involvement
                     in campaign finance. When lobbyists bundle their own and cli-
                     ents’ money to buy government officials’ attention they under-
                     mine public confidence not only in government but also in the
                     quality of lobbyists’ advocacy and the merits of their cause. The
                     bagman image erodes credibility even if credit is due for a lob-
                     byist’s intellectual ability, experience, and integrity.95


                    Until these reformers succeed in their reform, however, much
                of the value from the service of lobbyists will continue to derive
                not so much from the “bagman image” but from the fund-raising
                reality.
                    In this model of influence, campaign cash plays a complicated
                role. My claim is not that campaign cash buys any result directly. As
                Dan Clawson, Mark Weller, and Alan Neustadtl put it, “Many critics
                of big money campaign finance seem to assume that a corporate
                donor summons a senator and says, ‘Senator, I want you to vote
                against raising the minimum wage. Here’s $5,000 to do so.’ This
                view, in its crude form, is simply wrong.”96
                    Where lobbying does buy votes directly, it’s a crime, and I’ve
                already said I don’t think (many) such crimes occur.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                 $0
              120                  BEYON D SUSPICION

                  Instead, campaign cash has a distinctive role, depending upon
              which of three buckets it finds itself within:
                  In the first bucket are contributions that are effectively anon-
              ymous. These are gifts, typically small gifts, that a campaign
              receives but doesn’t meaningfully track. That doesn’t mean they
              don’t keep tabs on the contributor—of course they do, for the pur-
              pose of asking the contributor for more. I mean instead that they
              don’t keep tabs on the particular issue or interest that the contribu-
              tor cares about. This is just money that the campaign attracts, but
              that it attracts democratically. It is the support inspired by the sub-
              stance of the campaign.
                  The second bucket is the non-anonymous contributions. These
              are the large gifts from people or interests whose interests are fairly
              transparent. PAC contributions fit in here, as do contributions by very
              large and repeated givers. For these contributions, the candidate
              knows what he needs to do, or say, or believe. If campaign contribu-
              tions are an investment, as many believe, then these investments are
              made with a clear signal about the return that is expected.
                  Finally, the third bucket is most important for the dynamic I am
              describing in this chapter: that part for which a lobbyist can claim
              responsibility. Again, some of this is direct: the money the lobbyist
              gives. But the more important cash is indirect: the part bundled, or
              effectively coordinated or inspired by the lobbyist, which, through
              channels, the beneficiaries learn of. Everyone who needs to be
              thanked is thanked, which means everyone who needs to know
              eventually does.
                  As we move from bucket one to three, risks to the system increase.
                  Bucket one is the most benign and pro- democratic of the three.
              This is the part that the candidate’s campaign inspires directly. It’s
              the direct echo of the policies he or she advances. If there is pan-
              dering here to raise more cash, it is public pandering. It’s the kind
              the opponent can take advantage of. It is the part that feeds politi-
              cal debate. And as Robert Brooks put it more than a century ago,
              “It is highly improbable that the question of campaign funds would
              ever have been raised in American politics if party contributions




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                      Why So Damn Much Money                          121

                were habitually made by a large number of persons each giving a
                relatively small amount.”97
                    Bucket two is where the risks begin. For here begins the incen-
                tive to shape-shift, and not necessarily in a public way. The under-
                standings that might inspire contributions to this bucket can be
                subtle or effectively invisible. As Daniel Lowenstein writes, “From
                the beginning of an issue’s life, legislators know of past contribu-
                tions and the possibility of future ones. . . . All of these combine in a
                manner no one fully understands to form an initial predisposition
                in the legislator.”98
                    Again, it’s not easy to achieve such understandings effectively
                and legally. To the extent they’re expressed, they’re crimes. To the
                extent they’re implied, they can be misunderstood. The rules regu-
                lating quid pro quo corruption don’t block this sort of distortion.
                But they certainly make it much harder to effect.
                    Bucket three is where the real risk to the system thrives, at least so
                long as lobbyists are at the center of campaign funding. For here the
                relationships are complicated and long-standing, and their thickness
                makes it relatively simple to embed understandings and expectations.
                    We don’t have any good data about how big each bucket is. The
                data we do have is (predictably) misleading because of (predictable)
                loopholes in the rules. My colleague Joey Mornin used the public
                records to try to calculate the size of bundled contributions.99 He
                found large numbers overall. But even that careful analysis under-
                states the influence, because the rules don’t require a lobbyist to
                report a bundle if the event at which it occurs was jointly spon-
                sored, and if each lobbyist was responsible for less than $16,000.
                So if ten lobbyists hold a fund-raiser at which they bring together
                $150,000, none of that need be reported.100
                    But critically, size is not necessarily the most important issue.
                Influence happens on the margin, and the most powerful are the
                contributors who stand there. Even if bucket three were small com-
                pared to buckets one and two, if it provided a reliable and substantial
                source of funds, then its potential to distort policy would be huge.
                    This point is important, and often missed. As economists put




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
              122                   BEYON D SUSPICION

              it, price is set on the margin. The economic actor with the most
              power is the last one to trade. (“What do I need to do to get the
              next $10,000?”) Thus, even if small, bucket three is where the
              action is. The argument is parallel to one about technological inno-
              vation made by Judge Richard Posner:

                   [T]he level of output in a competitive market is determined by
                   the intersection of price and marginal cost. This implies that
                   the marginal purchaser—the purchaser willing to pay a price
                   no higher than marginal cost—drives the market to a consider-
                   able extent. It follows that a technological innovation that is
                   attractive to the marginal consumer may be introduced even
                   though it lowers consumer welfare overall; this is a kind of neg-
                   ative externality.101


                  In the context of contributions to a campaign, the same
              dynamic is true. The bending necessary to secure sufficient funds
              from bucket three may well make those giving to bucket one less
              happy. That’s just the nature of these markets on the margin.
                  Campaign contributions in this model are thus not the only or
              even the most significant expenditure that special interests make.
              Indeed, lobbying expenditures (2009/2010) were four times as
              large as campaign expenditures in 2010. But though “themselves . . .
              never enough to create or maintain a viable government relations
              operation,” as Clawson and his colleagues describe, contributions
              are a “useful, perhaps even a necessary, part of the total strategy.”102
                  And finally, there is one more “useful, perhaps even necessary,
              part of the total strategy” that we cannot ignore: the power that
              one’s future has over one’s behavior today. This part was made
              obvious to me by an extraordinary congressman from Tennessee,
              Democrat Jim Cooper.
                  First elected to Congress in 1982 (at the age of twenty- eight),
              Cooper has a longer perspective on the institution than all but
              twenty-nine of its members.103 Early into my work, Cooper cap-
              tured one part of it for me with a single brilliant distillation. As he




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                         $0
                                      Why So Damn Much Money                       123

                told me one afternoon, while we were sitting in his office overlook-
                ing the Capitol, with a portrait of Andrew Jackson overlooking us:
                “Capitol Hill is a farm league for K Street.”
                    Cooper worries that too many now view Capitol Hill as a step-
                ping stone to life as a lobbyist—aka K Street. Too many have a busi-
                ness model much like my students at Harvard Law School: They
                expect to work for six to eight years making a salary just north of
                $160,000 a year. Then they want to graduate to a job making three
                to ten times that amount as lobbyists. Their focus is therefore not
                so much on the people who sent them to Washington. Their focus
                is instead on those who will make them rich in Washington.
                    This, too, is an important change. In the 1970s, 3 percent of
                retiring members became lobbyists. Thirty years later, that num-
                ber has increased by an order of magnitude. Between 1998 and
                2004, more than 50 percent of senators and 42 percent of House
                members made that career transition.104 As of June 2010, 172 for-
                mer members of Congress were registered lobbyists.105 In 2009 the
                financial sector alone had 70 former members of Congress lobby-
                ing on its behalf.106 Indeed, as Jeffrey Birnbaum reports, there are
                members who are explicit about the plan to become lobbyists.107
                Ken Silverstein reports on one particularly pathetic example:


                     While still a senator, [Bob] Packwood had confided to his
                     fatal diaries that he regarded the Senate, where he dwelled for
                     twenty-seven years, as but a stepping-stone to a more lucrative
                     career as an influence peddler. Perhaps someday, he mused, “I
                     can become a lobbyist at five or six or four hundred thousand”
                     dollars a year. Less than a year after he resigned in disgrace,
                     Packwood formed a firm called Sunrise Research and was mak-
                     ing lavish fees representing timber firms and other corporate
                     clients seeking lower business taxes.108


                    The system thus feeds itself. It’s not campaign contributions
                that members care about, or not directly. It is a future. A job. A way
                to imagine paying for the life that other professionals feel entitled




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                         $0
              124                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              to. A nice house. Fancy cars. Private schools for the kids. This sys-
              tem gives both members and their staff a way to have it all, at least
              if they continue to support the system.
                  What exactly is the wrong in what they’re doing, given the sys-
              tem as it is? The wannabe lobbyists get to do their wonky policy
              work. They get to live among the most powerful people in the
              nation. Their life is interesting and well compensated. And they
              never need to lie, cheat, or steal. What could possibly be bad about
              that? Indeed, anyone who would resist this system would be a
              pariah on the Hill. You can just hear the dialogue from any number
              of Hollywood films: “We’ve got a good thing going here, Jimmy.
              Why would you want to go and mess things up?”




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                   $0
                                         CH A P T ER 10


                                    What So Damn
                                   Much Money Does


                C     onsider two statements by two prominent Republicans. The
                      first, by Senator Tom Coburn (R-Okla.; 2005– ): “Thousands of
                instances exist where appropriations are leveraged for fundraising
                dollars or political capital.”1
                    The second, by former Federal Elections Commission chairman
                Bradley Smith: “The evidence is pretty overwhelming that the money
                does not play much of a role in what goes on in terms of legislative
                voting patterns and legislative behavior. The consensus about that
                among people who have studied it is roughly the same as the consen-
                sus among scientists that global warming is taking place.”2
                    To be clear, Smith is a corruption denier, not a global warming
                denier. What he is saying is that the evidence from political science
                suggests—contrary to Senator Coburn and to the whole thrust of
                this book—that the money doesn’t matter. Indeed, he says more than
                just that: He means to say that anyone who suggests that the money
                matters—to “legislative voting patterns and legislative behavior”—
                is as crazy as global warming deniers. That no honest scholar (let’s
                put aside politicians) could maintain that we have any good evidence
                to suggest that there’s a problem with the current system. That any
                honest scholar would therefore focus his work elsewhere.
                    I’ve found that people have two very different reactions to Chair-
                man Smith’s statement. The vast majority react in stunned disbelief:
                “Is he nuts?” is the most common retort. It is also among the kind-
                est. Almost all of us react almost viscerally to corruption deniers,
                just as most (liberals, at least) react to global warming deniers.
                    A tiny minority, however, react differently. If they’re careless in
                listening precisely to what Chairman Smith said (“money does not

                                                 125




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              126                   BEYON D SUSPICION

              play much of a role in what goes on in terms of legislative voting
              patterns and legislative behavior”), they say something like this:
              “Yeah, it is surprising, but the data really don’t support the claim
              that money is corrupting Congress.” And if they’re more on the
              activist side of the spectrum, and less on the academic side, they’re
              likely to buttress this observation with something like “So you, Les-
              sig, need to take this evidence seriously, and justify your campaign,
              since the facts don’t support it.”
                  I once confronted this latter demand in a bizarre Washington
              context. I had been invited to address a truly remarkable group
              called the Lib-Libertarians—a mix of liberal and libertarian D.C.
              souls who meet for dinner regularly to talk about common ideas.
              Most of them were lawyers. Some were journalists. And some
              were in various stages of the revolving and gilded door between
              government and the private sector.
                  I like liberals. (I am one.) I also like libertarians. (If we understand
              that philosophy properly, I am one, too.) So I carelessly assumed
              that my anti-money-in-politics argument would be embraced by
              the collected wise and virtuous souls of that dinner. It wasn’t, by at
              least a significant chunk. For when I tried to brush off a version of
              Chairman Smith’s claim, I was practically scolded by the questioner.
              How could I “possibly,” he asked, “ignore these data?” How could I
              “honestly,” he charged, “make an argument that doesn’t account for
              them?”
                  That scolding is fair. I can’t honestly make an argument that
              demands we end the corruption that is our government without
              honestly addressing “these data.”
                  The Republican senator from Oklahoma is right (not the global
              warming denier, Senator James Inhofe [R-Okla.; 1994– ], but
              Coburn): There are thousands of “instances . . . where appropria-
              tions are leveraged for fundraising dollars or political capital.” That
              defines the corruption that I have described in this book. Nothing
              in what I will say in this chapter will undermine that claim.
                  And Chairman Smith is also, in part at least, right. He is right that
              political scientists have not shown a strong connection between




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                          $0
                                    What So Damn Much Money Does                   127

                contributions to political campaigns and “legislative voting pat-
                terns.” There is some contest about the question (much more than
                there is about global warming, I’d quibble), but it is fair to say that
                there is no consensus that the link has been shown.
                    Yet the aim of this chapter is to convince you that even if Smith
                is (partly) right—even if the political scientists can’t see a connec-
                tion between contributions and votes—that does not exonerate
                Congress from the charge of corruption. Why the political scien-
                tists can’t see what the politicians do see is obvious enough, and
                clear. You can support the reform of Congress without denying the
                power of statistical regression. You can be a rootstriker even if you
                can’t directly see the root.


                                   A Baseline of Independence
                Though we describe our government as a “democracy,” that’s not
                precisely what our founders thought they had built. Indeed, for
                many (though not for all) at the founding, democracy was a term of
                derision, and the Constitution nowhere even mentions it. Instead,
                the Constitution speaks of a “Republic.” Article IV of the Consti-
                tution even guarantees “to every State in this Union a Republican
                Form of government.”
                    By a “Republic,” our Framers meant a “representative democ-
                racy.”3 And one critical component of that representative democracy
                (the House) was to be directly elected by the people. (The president
                and Senate were independently elected.) These elected officers were
                not just potted plants. They were to deliberate and decide upon what
                was in the public interest. The public interest: the founding genera-
                tion was obsessed with the distinction between private, or special
                interests (what Madison called “factions”), and the public or general
                good. They believed there was a distinction; they believed the job of
                the representative was to see it, and follow it.
                    To the Framers, this same distinction even applied to citizens.
                In their view, citizenship itself was a public office. As the holder
                of that office, each of us is charged with voting not to advance our




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              128                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              own private interests, but instead to advance the public’s interest.
              As Professor Zephyr Teachout summarizes the Framers’ view: “In
              the worldview of the Framers—a view that persisted in constitu-
              tional case law for at least a hundred years—citizenship is a pub-
              lic office. . . . Citizens can be corrupted and use their public offices
              for private gain, instead of public good. They are fundamentally
              responsible for the integrity of their government.”4
                  To modern ears, all this sounds a bit precious. What is the “pub-
              lic good”? And what would it mean for a citizen to vote in the public
              good, as opposed to in the interest of the citizen?
                  The answer (for us at least) is that there’s no good answer, at
              least not anymore. And so did the Framers come to this answer
              fairly soon into the life of the new republic. Fairly quickly, as they
              saw representative democracy develop, most of them were con-
              vinced that their ideal of enlightened self-interest in governing
              was, in a word, naive.5
                  Yet the Constitution had a fallback.6 Whatever the “public good”
              was, the House of Representatives (and after the Seventeenth
              Amendment, so, too, the Senate) was intended to have a specific
              dependency. As the Federalist Papers put it—oddly, because in this
              context, dependent is used in a positive sense, while in practically
              every other instance, the Federalist Papers use dependent and its
              cognates in a negative sense—that means a Congress “dependent
              upon the People alone.”7 Dependent—meaning answerable to, rely-
              ing upon, controlled by. Alone—meaning dependent upon nothing
              or no one else.
                  So in a single line, in a way that frames the core of my claim
              that ours is a corrupt Congress, the Framers gave us a “republic”;
              to them, a republic was to be a “representative democracy”; a “rep-
              resentative democracy” was to be “dependent upon the People
              alone”; a representative democracy that developed a competing
              dependency, conflicting with the dependency upon the people,
              would be “corrupt.”
                  That was their aim, as it sets the appropriate constitutional
              baseline.8 To secure their aim, they then erected constitutional




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
                                   What So Damn Much Money Does                    129

                mechanisms to ensure this dependency. These mechanisms did two
                things: they weakened the likelihood of other dependencies, and
                they strengthened the force of the dependency upon the people.
                   Consider each in turn.


                1. The Framers weakened the possibility of competing dependen-
                cies by expressly blocking other corrupting ties.

                     • The Ineligibility Clause (Article I, §6, cl. 2)—which Vir-
                       ginia’s George Mason called “the corner-stone on which
                       our liberties depend”9—made it impossible for the presi-
                       dent to make members of Congress dependent upon him,
                       by appointing them to civil office while also serving in
                       the legislature, or by appointing them to offices that had
                       been created (or the pay increased) during their tenure
                       in Congress. New Jersey had a similar clause in its consti-
                       tution, which tied the constitutional device expressly to
                       a concern about “corruption”:
                           “That the legislative department of this government
                       may, as much as possible, be preserved from all suspi-
                       cion of corruption, none of the Judges of the Supreme
                       or other Courts, Sheriffs, or any other person or persons
                       possessed of any post of profit under the government . . .
                       shall be entitled to a seat in the Assembly: but that, on his
                       being elected, and taking his seat, his office or post shall
                       be considered as vacant.”10
                     • The Origination Clause (Article I, §7, cl. 1) expressly
                       placed the power of the purse in the legislature, thereby
                       weakening the opportunity of the executive to use federal
                       spending to make legislators dependent upon him.11
                     • The Emoluments Clause (Article I, §6, cl. 2) weakened
                       the opportunity of any “King, Prince, or foreign State” to
                       make any member or officer of the United States depen-
                       dent upon it, by banning gifts from such entities without
                       the permission of Congress.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                         $0
              130                  BEYON D SUSPICION

                 In all these cases, as Zephyr Teachout describes, the Framers
              were “drawing on the experience of England, where ‘the [voters]
              are so corrupted by the representatives, and the representatives so
              corrupted by the Crown,’ . . . to avoid financial dependency of one
              branch upon another.”12 Constitutional structure was deployed to
              avoid corrupting dependencies.


              2. The Framers also crafted devices to strengthen the force of
              Congress’s dependency upon the people.

                   • Requiring elections every two years for the House was
                     explicitly understood to bind the House tightly to the
                     people. (Federalist No. 57: “the House of Representatives
                     is so constituted as to support in the members an habitual
                     recollection of their dependence on the people.”)
                   • The First Amendment’s requirement that Congress listen
                     to petitions “for a redress of grievances,” meant Congress
                     wasn’t free to ignore the people, even after being bound.
                   • When the Framers recognized a part of Congress that
                     was too far from “the People’s” control, it weakened
                     it. The delegates to the convention believed the Senate
                     was more prone to corruption than the House (in part
                     because of its small size). Madison thus recommended it
                     “have less to do with money matters,”13 to avoid an even
                     stronger temptation to corruption.

                 This is the work of sophisticated constitutional architects all
              aimed at a single end: to establish and protect a link between Con-
              gress and “the People alone.” A link. A dependency. A dependency
              sufficiently strong to ensure the independence of the institution.
                 It might sound a bit Newspeak to describe “independence” pro-
              duced by “dependence.” Yet we use the term in just this way all
              the time. We say we want an independent judiciary. That doesn’t
              mean a judiciary that can do whatever the hell it wants. It means a
              judiciary dependent upon the law, and not upon the president, or




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                   What So Damn Much Money Does                 131

                politics, or whatever else you think might taint a judiciary. Inde-
                pendence in this sense simply means the proper dependence. And
                for our Framers, again, the proper dependence for a Congress was
                “upon the People alone.”14
                    Of course, just because the Framers believed in something
                does not make it right. They (or many of them) believed in slavery.
                Most believed in bloodletting. They thought it absurd to imagine a
                woman as president.
                    It is fair, however, to use their ideas as the baseline against
                which to judge our own practices. That baseline might be unjust,
                no doubt. But if we believe the baseline is just, or sensible, then
                when there is deviation from that baseline, we should ask whether
                that deviation is something to praise. Does the change bring us to
                a better democracy? Or a better republic? Could we justify it—or
                even explain it—to the Framers? Or, with integrity, to ourselves?


                                   Deviations from a Baseline
                Our current Congress is far from the Congress our Framers imag-
                ined. In a million ways. It doesn’t deliberate together, as a whole.
                Members don’t listen to other members during debate. Each repre-
                sentative represents at least twenty times the number of citizens
                that representatives at the founding did. Almost half of the Con-
                gress returned home after each election cycle in the first century
                of the republic. No more than 10 percent do so today.15
                    But the difference I want to focus on is the economy of influ-
                ence that defines the life of a member. How is the republic altered
                because we have allowed this dependency to evolve? How would it
                be different if we found a way to remove it?
                    We can begin to answer this question with a simple exercise:
                Imagine yourself in your congresswoman’s shoes. Imagine the life
                she leads. She has a campaign manager who tells her she needs
                to raise hundreds of thousands, maybe millions, of dollars, prefer-
                ably long before the next election, so that no one in his right mind
                would even think about running against her. So each day she does




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                   $0
              132                   BEYON D SUSPICION

              her bit. A couple of hours here, a couple of hours there, on the
              phone with people she doesn’t know, asking for money. The rou-
              tine would be comical if it weren’t so disturbing: A day on Capitol
              Hill is comprised of racing to vote on the floor of the House, to a
              quick drop in on a committee meeting, and then off to the Hill to
              a fund-raising office with a telephone and an operator’s headset,
              where, until the vote buzzer rings again, she will call and call and
              call again.
                  This life puts enormous pressure on a member. It is pressure that
              comes in part from the member herself (she wants to win), and in
              part from her staff, from her supporters, and from her party. And
              then she meets with a dizzying array of lobbyists, many of whom are
              eager to help relieve that pressure. How would that offer of “help”
              change what she thought, or what she did? How would it matter?
                  We don’t need a Sigmund Freud here. We all recognize the drive
              deep in our bones (or, more accurately, our DNA) to reciprocate.16
              Some of it we see directly. Some of it we don’t. The subconscious is
              guided by interactions of reciprocity as much as the conscious. We
              reciprocate without thinking. We are bent to those to whom we
              are obliged, even when we believe, honestly, that we are not. What
              Robert Brooks wrote over a century ago we can repeat today: “By
              far the worst evil of the present system is the ease with which it
              enables men otherwise incorruptible to be placed tactfully, subtly,
              and—as time goes on—always more completely under obligations
              incompatible with public duty.”17
                  Sometimes the politicians admit as much. In 1905 an aging sen-
              ator Thomas Collier Platt of New York “acknowledged receiving
              cash contributions to his campaigns from the insurance compa-
              nies, and in return for that money he admitted that he had ‘a moral
              obligation to defend them.’ ”18
                  Most of the time, however, they deny it. They insist that their judg-
              ment is independent of campaign cash. They insist they haven’t been
              affected. “It is insulting,” I’ve been told, “to suggest that my actions have
              been influenced by my contributors. They have not, and never will be.”
                  America doesn’t believe the denials. The vast majority of




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                           $0
                                    What So Damn Much Money Does                      133

                Americans believe money buys results in Congress: 75 percent
                believe “campaign contributions buy results in Congress.”19 And
                this commonsense view is confirmed, albeit more subtly, by
                some current members of Congress, and more frequently by for-
                mer members of Congress. In an excellent series, the Center for
                Responsive Politics has interviewed retired members of Congress
                about the influence of money in politics. Again and again, both
                Democrats and Republicans insist that of course the money mat-
                ters. For example:

                     Rep. Joe Scarborough (R-Fla.; 1995–2001) (yes, that Joe Scar-
                     borough): “Across the spectrum, money changed votes. Money
                     certainly drove policy at the White House during the Clinton
                     administration, and I’m sure it has in every other administra-
                     tion too.”20

                     Sen. Slade Gorton (R-Wash.; 1981–1987, 1989–2001) (Asked:
                     Have you seen votes in the Senate where you just knew that cer-
                     tain votes were lining up certain ways because of the money?):
                     “The answer to that question certainly has been yes.”21

                     Rep. Tim Penny (D-Minn.; 1983–1995): “There’s not tit for tat in
                     business, no check for a vote. But nonetheless, the influence is
                     there. Candidates know where their money is coming from.”22

                     Rep. Mel Levine (D-Calif.; 1983–1993): “On the tax side, the
                     appropriations side, the subsidy side, and the expenditure side,
                     decisions are clearly weighted and influenced . . . by who has
                     contributed to the candidates. The price that the public pays
                     for this process, whether it’s in subsidies, taxes, or appropria-
                     tions, is quite high.”23

                     Rep. Eric Fingerhut (D-Ohio; 1993–1995): “The completely
                     frank and honest answer is that the method of campaign fund-
                     ing that we currently have . . . has a serious and profound impact
                     on not only the issues that are considered in Congress, but also
                     on the outcome of those issues.”24




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                            $0
              134                  BEYON D SUSPICION

                   Sen. Bill Bradley (D-N.J.; 1979–1997): “We’ve reached a point
                   where nothing but money seems to matter. Political parties
                   have lost their original purpose, which was to bring people
                   together . . . and instead they become primarily conduits for
                   cash.”25

                  Even when members think they’re denying an effect, their
              denial just confirms that the effect is real. Former senator Slade Gor-
              ton, a supporter of the current system, commented, “It just seemed
              to me that those who were trying to buy influence on both sides
              were simply wasting their money.”26 Does that mean that those
              who bought on only one side were not wasting their money? Or as
              Representative Hamilton Fish IV (R-N.Y.; 1969–1995) commented:
              “I look at a contribution as a ‘thank you’ for the position I took, not
              as expecting that I would take a position in the future. . . . [It was]
              a reward, not a bribe.”27 But of course, we use rewards to induce
              people to do things they otherwise wouldn’t do all the time. Why
              not here?
                  Most of us believe that the money has an influence. Former
              members from both political parties confirm it. That influence, we
              believe, bends the results of Congress from what they otherwise
              would have been. That constitutes, for the vast majority of Ameri-
              cans, proof enough of the corruption that is our government. This
              is the common view.
                  As I’ve said, our common view could be right. It could also be
              wrong. Indeed, as I describe in the section that follows, there is
              important scholarship that raises real questions about whether we
              can say that money in fact bends democracy in the way most of us
              feel it does. We need to confront that scholarship to see exactly
              what it sees, and exactly what it misses.


                                   0. It Matters Not at All
              Some believe that this dependence upon money does nothing. That
              it is harmless. Or at least, they insist, we have no good evidence




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                   What So Damn Much Money Does                       135

                that this dependence does anything, and since we’ve got no evi-
                dence, we’ve got no good reason to change it.
                    By “evidence,” these conservatives (with a small c—they could
                well be politically liberal; my point is that they’re scientifically con-
                servative) mean numbers. Statistics. Regressions that show an input
                (campaign contributions) and an output (a change in votes). There
                is no good evidence, these scholars insist, that campaign contri-
                butions are changing political results. There may be many such
                contributions. Securing them may well occupy a huge chunk of a
                congressman’s life. But we don’t have the data to support the claim
                that this money is buying results that otherwise would not have
                been obtained.28 As Frank Baumgartner and his colleagues summa-
                rize the research, there is “no smoking gun, no systematic relation-
                ship between campaign contributions and policy success.”29
                    The most prominent work making this claim is by political
                scientists Stephen Ansolabehere, John M. de Figueiredo, and James
                M. Snyder. In an important paper published in 2003, “Why Is There
                So Little Money in U.S. Politics?,”30 these authors question just
                about every strand of the commonsense view that money is buying
                results in Congress.
                    The most important bit of their argument for our purposes ques-
                tions whether campaign contributions actually affect legislative
                decisions. Ansolabehere and his colleagues first collect about forty
                articles that tried to measure the effect of PAC contributions on
                congressional voting behavior. Looking across this range of studies,
                they conclude, “PAC contributions show relatively few effects.” “In
                three out of four instances, campaign contributions had no statisti-
                cally significant effects on legislation or had the ‘wrong’ sign. . . .”31
                    Ansolabehere and his colleagues then identified a number of
                statistical problems in some of the studies they collected. This led
                them to perform their own statistical analysis. That analysis used
                the voting score produced by the U.S. Chamber of Commerce as the
                dependent variable. They then estimated six models that mirrored
                the range of their original forty studies and that included campaign
                contributions among the independent variables.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
              136                   BEYON D SUSPICION

                  Their conclusions are not good for the commonsense view
              (even if they sound promising for the republic). While they did find
              some evidence that contributions had an effect on voting patterns,
              that effect was small relative to other factors. Much of that effect,
              moreover, was eliminated once they controlled for voter prefer-
              ence. And once they controlled for legislator-fixed effects (such as
              the party of the legislator), they were able to “eliminate the effects
              of contributions entirely.”32 As they conclude: “Indicators of party,
              ideology and district preference account for most of the system-
              atic variation in legislators’ roll call voting behavior. Interest group
              contributions account for at most a small amount of the variation.
              In fact, after controlling adequately for legislator ideology, these
              contributions have no detectable effects on legislator behavior.”33
                  In understanding the significance of this claim, we should first
              be very careful about what exactly is being argued here. Anso-
              labehere and his colleagues are themselves careful to insist that
              they are not saying that contributions have no effect. Indeed, as
              one version of their paper asserts, “It is still possible that campaign
              contributions have significant effects on economic policies.”34 How
              would that happen, given the data they’ve studied?

                   To raise sufficient funds, candidates might skew policies in ways
                   preferred by donors. Campaign contributions might therefore
                   act like weighted votes. And contributors, who are dispropor-
                   tionately wealthy, might have different policy preferences than
                   the median voter.35


                  We’ll return to this hypothesis later in this chapter. For now,
              just recognize that all that they are claiming is that the data don’t
              show the link between PAC contributions and roll call votes, at
              least as reflected in the Chamber of Commerce rankings. That may
              be because there is no such link. Or it may be because the method
              they are using to find that link cannot detect one. In either case,
              what they are not saying is what the anti-reform think tank Center
              for Competitive Politics reports them as saying—viz., “a substantial




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                         $0
                                   What So Damn Much Money Does                   137

                majority of academic research on the subject has shown that there
                is little connection between contributions and legislative votes or
                actions.”36 “We don’t see it” is not the same as “there is nothing
                to see.”
                    Ansolabehere and his colleagues’ conclusions, moreover, are
                not uncontested. Some political scientists do believe that there is
                a link between money and results that can be demonstrated by
                the numbers alone.37 Thomas Stratmann, for example, conducted
                a meta-analysis of the same forty studies that Ansolabehere and
                his colleagues reviewed. That analysis rejected the conclusion
                that money does not affect results.38 Sanford Gordon and his col-
                leagues find that an executive’s likelihood of contributing to politi-
                cal candidates is tied to how sensitive his or her salary is to firm
                profitability: the higher the sensitivity, the higher the likelihood
                of contributions, reinforcing the suggestion that the contribution
                is an investment rather than consumption.39 Consistent with this
                result, in a study of PAC contributions related to the 1984 Deficit
                Reduction Act, Sanjay Gupta and Charles Swenson found that firms
                whose managers’ compensation included earnings-based bonuses
                made larger PAC contributions, and that contributions generally
                were “positively associated with firm tax benefits.”40 Likewise, Atif
                Mian and his colleagues found that the voting patterns on the 2008
                Emergency Economic Stabilization Act were strongly predicted by
                the amount of campaign contributions from the financial services
                industry.41 Not exclusively, but partially, and certainly enough for
                us to wonder whether the money is queering results more gener-
                ally. This work provides strong pushback against the theory that
                campaign contributions are mere consumption (and therefore
                don’t affect results), and it explains how such investments could,
                consistent with the data, provide a return.42
                    But let’s assume for the moment that Ansolabehere and his col-
                leagues are right. Let’s assume the data won’t show a clear link
                between contributions and results. If that is true, does that fact
                exonerate Congress? Are the critics unfair, if Ansolabehere and his
                colleagues are correct?




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              138                   BEYON D SUSPICION

                  The critics are not unfair. For, even if the political science skep-
              tics are right, there are three undeniable effects of this economy of
              influence, each of them a reason for concern, and all three together
              a demonstration of the urgency there should be in solving it.


                                         1. Distraction
              First, and most obviously: the Fund-raising Congress is distracted.
                   If members spend up to 30 to 70 percent of their time raising
              money,43 that means they have less time to do the sort of things
              members of Congress traditionally did. For example, deliberate. If
              you compared our Congress in 1792 to the British House of Com-
              mons in 1792, we’d fare pretty well. Today, Congress compared to
              today’s Commons is an embarrassment. The British actually take
              time to deliberate as a body (as our Framers intended us to do).
              Our Congress does not. Or to read the bills: As Washington lobby-
              ist Wright Andrews responded when asked about whether mem-
              bers read “most of the bills,” “Most of the bills? [They read a]lmost
              none of them! Any member that was honest will tell you that.”44 (In
              a private session, Bill Gates reported that when he was a congres-
              sional page, he read “every bill.” That may have been possible in
              the 1960s, even for mere mortals [which Gates plainly is not], but
              it is literally impossible today: the complexity of the bills Congress
              considers is vastly greater than in the past. The Senate version of
              the health care reform bill, for example, was more than two thou-
              sand pages long when introduced.) 45 Instead, the job of members
              is increasingly that of raising campaign funds. As Fritz Hollings
              (D-S.C.; 1966–2005) wrote after he retired from the Senate:


                   I had to collect $30,000 a week, each and every week, for six
                   years. I could have raised $3 million in South Carolina. But to
                   get $8.5 million I had to travel to New York, Boston, Chicago,
                   Florida, California, Texas and elsewhere. During every break
                   Congress took, I had to be out hustling money. And when I was
                   in Washington, or back home, my mind was still on money.46




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
                                     What So Damn Much Money Does                     139

                   Even twenty years ago, then–Senate majority leader Robert Byrd
                wanted reform for campaign finance because the Senate had become
                “full-time fund-raisers instead of full-time legislators.”47 “Members,” as
                Anthony Corrado of Brookings describes, “are essentially campaign-
                ing and raising money all the time.”48 This is an important change.
                “For most of American history,” Norman Ornstein and Thomas Mann
                write, “campaigns generally were confined to the latter half of elec-
                tion years.”49 Now that the campaign is permanent, the other work
                that was customarily done during the balance of the term must, in
                some ways, suffer.
                   The numbers support what common sense predicts. Between
                1983 and 1997 the total number of non-appropriations oversight
                committee meetings fell from 782 to 287 in the House, and 429 to
                175 in the Senate.50 Total committee meetings tanked as well. Aver-
                aging for each decade since the 1970s is shown in Figure 9:51




                          FIGURE 9




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
              140                   BEYON D SUSPICION

                 There has been a similar decline in the number of days in which
              Congress has been in session, at least in the House. Again, averag-
              ing the decades:52




                        FIGURE 10

                 Maybe fewer days “in session” is a good thing, if it gives mem-
              bers more time in the district, and hence more time to understand
              their constituents. But even the idea of “in session” doesn’t fully
              capture how the place has changed. As historian Gordon Wood
              describes, in the First Congress, when Congress was “in session,”
              “nearly all” members sat at their desk in the Hall of Congress, lis-
              tened to debates for five hours a day, and were “usually attentive
              to what their colleagues had to say on the floor of the House.”53
              The “work” of a congressman was to deliberate—which means to
              debate, and listen, and argue, and then decide.
                 The “work” of members even “in session” today has no connec-
              tion to that picture. Maybe a handful of times in a two-year period
              a majority of Congress will sit together in a single room listening




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                  $0
                                    What So Damn Much Money Does                          141

                to the debate about anything. The gathering of a majority of Con-
                gress today is almost exclusively ceremonial. It is practically never
                for the purpose the Framers envisioned: deliberation. Instead,
                bells, like those from elementary school announcing recess, ring;
                members race from wherever they are (which is most likely just off
                the Hill, making fund-raising telephone calls) to the floor; they are
                instructed by their staff as they enter the Chamber what the vote is
                and how they are to vote. They vote, and then they leave. As politi-
                cal scientist Steven Smith describes:

                     On only the rarest of occasions, such as the debate over the
                     1991 resolution on the Persian Gulf War, do senators engage in
                     extended, thoughtful exchanges before a full chamber. Instead,
                     under pressure to attend committee meetings, raise campaign
                     funds, meet with lobbyists and constituents, and travel home,
                     senators deliberately minimize the time they spend on the floor.54

                    This change in the culture of Congress is radical when compared
                with the Framing. It is also radical when compared with Congress
                just thirty years ago. It has been criticized most by more-senior
                members. Republican senator Trent Lott (R-Miss.; 1989–2007), for
                example, describes Congress as having “had a different feel to it—
                there was a respect for chain of command; there was a respect
                for the institution.”55 In the words of Representative Tim Roemer
                (D-Ind.; 1991–2003): members “spend too much of their time
                dialing for dollars rather than sitting in their committee room and
                protecting the dollars of their constituents.”56 Likewise with Repre-
                sentative Pete DeFazio (D-Ore.; 1987– ): “You have to pretty much
                neglect your job. . . . You’re spending all this time on telephones,
                talking mostly to people you don’t know, you’ve never met.”57 And
                again, Representative Lee Hamilton (D-Ind.; 1965–1999):

                     [T]he House has developed atrocious habits, [including] the
                     fact that members only spend two or three days a week in
                     Washington, [a] breakdown in the deliberative process that
                     guarantees that all legislation is carefully scrutinized, and all




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                            $0
              142                    BEYON D SUSPICION

                   voices heard . . . the exclusion of the minority party, [and] fail-
                   ing to live up to its historic role of conducting oversight of the
                   Executive Branch.58


                  He concludes, “[N]o one today could make a coherent argu-
              ment that the Congress is the co-equal branch of government the
              Founders intended it to be.”
                  No doubt it’s too much to tie all of these failings to the rise of
              fund-raising. And no doubt, for some, anything that keeps Congress
              from regulating more must be a good thing. But at the very mini-
              mum, we can say with confidence that the fund-raising distracts
              Congress from its work, and not surprisingly so. Any of us would be
              distracted if we had to spend even just 30 percent of our time rais-
              ing campaign funds. If you hired a lawyer to work for you, and you
              saw that 30 percent of the time he billed you each month was actu-
              ally time spent recruiting other clients, you’d be rightfully upset. If
              you learned that teachers at a public elementary school that your
              kids attended were spending 30 percent of their time running bake
              sales to fund their salaries rather than teaching your kids how to
              read, you’d be rightfully upset, too. So it doesn’t seem crazy that we
              should be rightfully upset that the representatives we elect to repre-
              sent us spend even just 30 percent of their time raising funds to get
              reelected rather than reading the bills they are passing, or attend-
              ing committee meetings where those bills are discussed, or meet-
              ing with constituents with problems getting help from the Veterans’
              Administration. At the very minimum, the Fund-raising Congress is
              flawed because the Fund-raising Congress is distracted.59


                                           2. Distortion
              Relative to the constitutional baseline, the work of the Fund-
              raising Congress is distorted.
                  At the end of a powerful and creative analysis of the effect of lob-
              bying on policy outcomes, Frank Baumgartner and his colleagues
              present data that contrast the public’s view of “the most important




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                           $0
                                     What So Damn Much Money Does                        143

                problem facing the country today” with data “reflecting the con-
                cerns of the Washington lobbying community.”60 The image is quite
                striking (Figure 11).




                          FIGURE 11. Percent of lobbying cases compared to the
                          average responses to the Gallup poll question “What is
                          the most important problem facing the country today?” 61

                    This is a picture of “disconnect,” as Baumgartner and his colleagues
                describe it. It is a “consequence of who is represented in Washington.”
                “It may be,” as the authors write, “that political systems built around
                majoritarianism work better for lower-income citizens. It’s certainly
                the case that in the United States . . . inequities . . . are sharply exacer-
                bated by the organizational bias of interest-group politics.”62




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                           $0
              144                  BEYON D SUSPICION

                  The division between “majoritarianism” and “interest-group poli-
              tics,” however, might be too simple here. For even among democracies
              driven by “interest-group politics” (as opposed to majoritarianism),
              “disconnects” may be different. How much of that disconnect comes
              from the way elections in Congress get funded? Would the disconnect
              be less if the elections were funded differently? Would the distortion
              be as clear?
                  The most effective way to gauge this distortion is with perhaps
              the finest theoretical work in political science about lobbying in
              Congress over the past decade, and a work that seems at first at
              least to exonerate Congress of the cynic’s charge.
                  In their 2006 paper, “Lobbying as Legislative Subsidy,” Richard
              Hall and Alan Deardorff provide a model to explain just what lob-
              bying in Congress does.63 Lobbying, they argue, is best understood
              as a “legislative subsidy.” Lobbyists don’t try to flip their opponents.
              They work instead to solidify and help their base. Most of the
              work of lobbyists, they say, is directed toward getting people who
              already agree (at least in principle) to better support what they
              agree with. So lobbyists for unions, for example—and there are
              some: 1.26 percent of the lobbying dollars spent in 2009 were from
              labor spending64—don’t waste their time trying to convert Mitch
              McConnell (R-Ky.; 1985– ) to the important role that unions have
              in our economy. They instead spend their time with Representative
              James Langevin (D-R.I.; 2001– ), or Senator Richard Durbin (D-Ill.;
              1997– ), helping them to better advance their views that labor
              needs support. Lobbyists, in other words, try to subsidize the work
              of the members of Congress whom they like, by helping them do
              better the sort of stuff they already want to do.
                  This picture makes the process seem almost benign. If lobbyists
              are just supporting members, how could they be corrupting them?
              What’s the harm? How could a free gift of aid consistent with what
              a member already wants to do hurt anything or anyone?
                  The answer is, in at least three ways—two of which (and the
              most important of which) Hall and Deardorff explicitly recognize,
              and the third of which follows directly from their model.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
                                    What So Damn Much Money Does                           145

                    First, and as Hall and Deardorff acknowledge, “representation [can
                be] compromised without individual representatives being compro-
                mised.”65 It may well be that lobbyists do nothing more than help a
                member do what the member already wants to do. But not every issue
                the member wants to support has the same “subsidy” behind it.
                    If, for example, a member went to Washington after campaign-
                ing on two issues, the need to stop Internet “piracy” and the need
                to help working mothers on welfare, on day one she’d find a line
                of lobbyists around the block eager to help with the first issue, but
                none there to help her with the second. That difference would be
                for all the obvious reasons. And the consequence would be that her
                work would get skewed relative to her desires going in. At the end
                of two years, that member could well reflect that she supported only
                the issues she said she would support. But if she were only slightly
                more reflective, she’d recognize that the proportion of support she
                gave her issues was driven not by her own judgment about the rela-
                tive importance of each, but instead by the weight of the subsidy,
                including, indirectly, of campaign funds.
                    Second, and related, the benign account underplays the way
                such a system of “subsidy” may in the end block effective access to
                representatives in government.
                    If there’s one effect that money has that even supporters of the
                current system concede, it is on access to government.66 As Larry
                Makinson puts it, “virtually everyone . . . accept[s] that money buys
                access to members.”67 The reason is clear enough. As former sena-
                tor Paul Simon (D-Ill.; 1985–1997) describes it:


                     If I got to a Chicago hotel at midnight, when I was in the Sen-
                     ate, and there were 20 phone calls waiting for me, 19 of them
                     names I didn’t recognize and the 20th someone I recognized as
                     a $1,000 donor to my campaign, that is the one person I would
                     call. You feel a sense of gratitude for their support. This is even
                     more true with the prevalence of much larger donations, even
                     if those donations go to party committees. Because few people
                     can afford to give over $20,000 or $25,000 to a party committee,




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                             $0
              146                   BEYON D SUSPICION

                   those people who can will receive substantially better access to
                   elected federal leaders than people who can only afford smaller
                   contributions or can not afford to make any contributions.68


                  Indeed, as Clawson and his colleagues argue, “the principal
              aim of most corporate campaign contributions is to help corporate
              executives gain ‘access’ to key members of Congress.”69 And that’s
              certainly its effect. As Representative Romano Mazzoli (D-Ky.;
              1971–1995) put it: “People who contribute get the ear of the mem-
              ber and the ear of the staff. They have the access—and access is it.
              Access is power.”70
                  Hall and Deardorff argue persuasively that if their theory of sub-
              sidy is correct, then all access is doing is enabling like minds to
              work together better—a “greater legislative effort on behalf of a
              shared objective, not a disingenuous vote.”71
                  This description may be too sanguine. If the model of reciproc-
              ity that I described in chapter 9 is correct, then there is a shared
              interest among lobbyists, special interests, and members for the lob-
              byists to become a practically exclusive channel through which leg-
              islative change gets made (or blocked). We are nowhere close to this
              exclusivity now, but we need to recognize why everyone involved
              would like us to be. For the more the lobbyist becomes central, the
              richer the lobbyist becomes. This benefits the lobbyist. And the
              more the lobbyist becomes central, the easier it is for candidates to
              secure funding. This benefits the candidates. And the more the lob-
              byist becomes central, the easier it is for (some) special interests to
              trigger legislative change. This benefits these (relatively dominant)
              interests. For this exclusivity benefits not every special interest, but,
              as Hall and Deardorff recognize, only the special interests that can


                   afford the high costs, not only of organizing and making cam-
                   paign contributions, but of paying professional lobbyists and
                   financing the organizations that support them. Such resources
                   are not equally distributed across groups. Business interests
                   exhibit “tremendous predominance” in federal lobbying. . . .




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
                                    What So Damn Much Money Does                         147

                     Hence, the hypothesis set forth here, that public interest groups
                     without electoral assets can influence legislative behavior, does
                     not imply that they countervail the influence of private interest
                     groups and thereby correct the distortions.72


                    Or, put more directly: “Lobbying distorts the representative’s
                allocation of effort in favor of groups sufficiently resource-rich that
                they can finance an expensive lobbying operation.”73
                    I saw this dynamic firsthand. For many years, the focus of my
                work was on issues relating to copyright and the Internet. Often
                I would have the opportunity to speak directly to members of
                Congress about these issues. The most striking feature of those
                exchanges was not that members disagreed with me. It was that
                members didn’t understand that there was another side to the
                issue. They had never even heard it. They were baffled when it was
                described to them. To them, the world was divided into those who
                believed in copyright and those who didn’t. To meet someone who
                believed in copyright but didn’t think the Motion Picture Association
                of America or the Recording Industry Association of America chan-
                neled the word of God (that’s me) was, to say the least, anathema.
                    This wasn’t because these members were stupid. They weren’t.
                It wasn’t because they were lazy. Most members of Congress work
                much harder than the majority of people, if you count all the junk
                they have to do, including fund-raising. Instead, this was simply
                because this different side was nowhere on the radar screen of
                these members. They hadn’t heard it, because it hadn’t had access.
                    Consider the lobbying that led to the recently enacted financial
                “reform” bill. In October 2009 there were 1,537 lobbyists repre-
                senting financial institutions registered in D.C., and lobbying to
                affect this critical legislation—twenty-five times the number regis-
                tered to support consumer groups, unions, and other proponents
                of strong reform.74 A system that makes lobbyists the ticket to influ-
                ence is a system that wildly skews the issues that will get attention.
                This, in time, will distort results.
                    Finally, the third reason this “legislative subsidy” model doesn’t




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                           $0
              148                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              exonerate the current system is a dynamic that Hall and Deardorff
              don’t discuss but that is also consistent with their model. In describ-
              ing the “lobbying as legislative subsidy,” Hall and Deardorff write:
              “The proximate objective of this strategy is not to change legisla-
              tors’ minds but to assist natural allies in achieving their own, coin-
              cident objectives.”75
                  But what is this “nature”? How is it begot? How nourished? When
              a Republican member of Congress votes to raise the sugar tariff (as
              35 Republican senators and 102 Republican members in the House
              did with the 2008 Farm Bill),76 is that because that member ran
              on the platform that eight domestic sugar manufacturers should be
              protected from the free market? Or when frontline Democrats—
              meaning first-term members in closely fought districts, no more
              liberal or conservative than more-senior Democrats—on the House
              Committee on Financial Services voted to exempt car dealers from
              consumer protection legislation, while senior Democrats on the
              same committee did not, is that because those younger Democrats
              ran on a platform that thought consumers needed to be protected
              everywhere, except from used car dealers?77
                  What’s missing here is an understanding of how “nature” gets
              made. For the relevant effect could be as much in anticipation as
              in response. And if it were in anticipation, then the methods that
              Ansolabehere and his colleagues deploy would not pick up the
              change. The money would not be buying a change in preferences;
              the change in preferences would be buying the money.
                  The best illustration of this dynamic is a comment by former
              representative Leslie Byrne (D-Va.; 1993–1995), recounting what
              she was told by a colleague when she first came to Washington: “I
              remember the comment of a well-known, big money-raising state
              delegate from Virginia. He said, ‘Lean to the green,’ and he wasn’t
              an environmentalist.”78
                  This is shape-shifting. It may well be unlikely that a lobby-
              ist would waste his time trying to get a member to flip. There’s
              too much pride and self-respect in the system for that. There’s too
              much of an opportunity to be punished.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                   What So Damn Much Money Does                         149

                    But if a lobbyist is important, or influential over sources of cam-
                paign contributions, then the effect of her influence could well be ex
                ante: a member could take a position on a particular issue in anticipa-
                tion of the need to secure that lobbyist’s support. That decision isn’t a
                flip, for it isn’t a change. It is simply articulating more completely the
                views of a member, as that member grows into her job.
                    Now obviously this dynamic won’t work for everything. Cer-
                tain issues are too prominent, or too familiar. But for a vast range of
                issues that Congress deals with, shape-shifting is perfectly feasible.
                And that’s because, for these issues, there’s no visible change. As
                Representative Vin Weber (R-Minn.; 1981–1993) puts it, a represen-
                tative keeps “a mental checklist of things [members] need to do to
                make sure their PAC contributors continue to support them.”79 Rep-
                resentative Eric Fingerhut (D-Ohio; 1993–1994) makes the same
                point: “[P]eople consciously or subconsciously tailor their views to
                where they know the sources of campaign funding can be.”80
                    This dynamic is especially significant for smaller or more
                obscure issues. As Vin Weber puts it: “If nobody else cares about it
                very much, the special interest will get its way.”81
                    Likewise, Jeff Birnbaum: “It’s the obscure and relatively minor
                issues that produce the most frenetic lobbying. And it is there, on
                the lucrative edges of legislation, that lobbyists work their ways.
                Lobbyists constantly obtain special exceptions or extra giveaways
                for their clients, and few other people ever notice.”82
                    Again, Eric Fingerhut: “The public will often look for the big exam-
                ple; they want to find the grand-slam example of influence in these
                interests. [R]arely will you find it. But you can find a million singles.”83
                    When the issue is genuinely uncertain, or just so obscure as not
                to be noticed, this lobbying can induce shape-shifting—away from
                the position the representative otherwise would have taken.
                    Such shape-shifting is perfectly consistent with Hall and Dear-
                dorff’s model. Indeed, the conditions they identify where it does
                make sense for a lobbyist to try to persuade turn out to be precisely
                the sort of cases that Fingerhut, Birnbaum, and Weber are describ-
                ing: obscure issues that a representative has no strong preference




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                          $0
              150                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              about, that are to be publicly voted upon, the results of which are
              uncertain.84 As Martin and Susan Tolchin quote former congress-
              man and governor James Blanchard (D-Mich.; 1983–1991), “In Con-
              gress, people feel strongly about two or three issues. . . . On almost
              all [other] issues, there’s no moral high ground.”85
                  Shape-shifting is thus one reason the effect of money on legisla-
              tive voting would be invisible. It is distinct from another dynamic
              that would also be invisible to the regressions. The rankings of
              members by groups such as the Chamber of Commerce is based
              upon roll call votes. But roll call votes are the very end of a very,
              very long legislative process. A bill gets introduced. It gets referred
              to a committee. Very few of the bills referred to a committee get
              a hearing. Even fewer get referred to the floor for a vote. On the
              floor, there are any number of ways in which the proposal can be
              stopped. Or folded into something else. Or allowed to die. There is
              only one way to pass a bill in Congress, and a million ways to kill it.
                  But influence can be exercised—and hence a campaign contri-
              bution rewarded—in any of the stages of the potential life of a bill.
              If it is, it is invisible to the regressions. If a senator puts an anony-
              mous hold on a bill, that doesn’t enter any one ranking. If a chair-
              man decides not to assign a hearing to the bill, he doesn’t get tagged
              as a result. In a whole host of ways, legislative power can be exer-
              cised without a trace. And where it is exercised without a trace,
              the regressions cannot map cause and effect. As the House Select
              Committee on Lobbying Activities describes, “Complex government
              inevitably means government with bottlenecks at which pressure
              can be quietly and effectively applied. . . . The prevention of govern-
              mental action, and this is the aim of many lobbies, is relatively easy
              under these circumstances.”86 “Most issues,” Baumgartner and his
              colleagues find, “do not reach those final stages and most are not
              highly publicized, even within the Beltway.”87 That means, again, the
              opportunity for invisible influence is great. Senator Larry Pressler
              (R-S.D.; 1979–1997) describes a particular example, drawn from the
              recent battle over health care:




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
                                    What So Damn Much Money Does                         151

                     There should have been an up or down vote on [single-payer
                     health insurance], or a vote at least on cloture. There was nei-
                     ther. For some reason, it just went away. Barack Obama aban-
                     doned it completely, although he had said he was for it. Some
                     Republicans are for it—I was for it way back and Nixon was
                     for it . . . on a much more significant basis. Bob Packwood had a
                     plan for it. But the point is, when they really started doing the
                     health care bill, everybody disappeared who was for a single
                     payer system. I would suspect that is because of the insurance
                     companies’ contributions, especially to the Democrats.88


                   Pressler’s example could be multiplied a million times over.
                Indeed, it is almost too obvious to remark.
                   “You say,” the skeptic insists, “that this competing dependency
                upon money draws the members away from what they otherwise
                would have done. But is there any evidence for this? Do we have a
                way to calibrate the extent of this distortion, or even any measure
                to demonstrate that there is distortion?”
                   There are two ways we might measure distortion. One maps
                the gap between what “the People” believe about an issue and
                what Congress does about that issue. Call this substantive distor-
                tion. The other way maps the gap between what Congress actually
                works on and what is important or, alternatively, what the people
                want them to work on. Call this agenda distortion.
                   The evidence for substantive distortion is compelling, at the
                level not of roll call votes—that’s the fight we’ve just rehearsed—
                but of actual policy decisions. This is the story of “regulatory
                capture.”89 Consistent with the argument of this book, regula-
                tory capture does not “imply that regulators are corrupt or lack
                integrity.”90And even without proof of a contribution-based distor-
                tion, we know enough to conclude with very high confidence that
                the distortion at the level of policy is real and significant. A wide
                range of important work in political science makes it possible to
                argue with confidence that, first, there is a wide gap in the policy




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                           $0
              152                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              preferences of “the funders” and “the People,” and second, in the
              face of that gap, Congress tracks not “the People” but “the funders.”
                  The first work to make this point powerfully and clearly was
              by Princeton professor Larry Bartels. In a study of the correla-
              tion between U.S. Senate roll call votes and an index by Poole and
              Rosenthal designed to measure the ideological position of members
              across multiple dimensions,91 Bartels concludes that “[i]n almost
              every instance, senators appear to be considerably more respon-
              sive to the opinions of affluent constituents than to the opinions of
              middle- class constituents, while the opinions of constituents in the
              bottom third of the income distribution have no apparent statisti-
              cal effect on their senators’ roll call votes.”92
                  Princeton professor Martin Gilens extended Bartels’s analysis
              substantially by examining about 1,781 national survey questions
              between 1981 and 2002.93 These questions asked whether the
              respondent supported or opposed some particular change in U.S.
              policy, and then tracked whether in fact those changes occurred.
              Looking at all the survey questions, Gilens was able to demonstrate
              a significant difference between the likelihood that a measure
              would be enacted if the rich supported it and the likelihood when
              the middle class or poor supported it.
                  More striking was the comparison when looking at the subset
              of questions where the highest income group differed substantially
              in their views from the lowest (n = 887) and where the highest dif-
              fered substantially in their views from the middle-income group
              (n = 498). What Gilens found here was amazing: while policymak-
              ers were responsive to the increasingly strong preferences of the
              highest-income groups (the more of whom supported a policy, the
              more likely it was to be passed), there was a “complete lack of gov-
              ernment responsiveness to the preferences of the poor”94 (mean-
              ing increasing support among the poor for a particular policy did
              not increase the likelihood of its passage). And middle-income vot-
              ers “fare little better than the poor.”95
                  This rather stark conclusion is the whole subject of Jacob Hacker
              and Paul Pierson’s powerful book Winner-Take-All Politics (2010).




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                   $0
                                     What So Damn Much Money Does                  153

                Hacker and Pierson frame their account by distinguishing between
                two kinds of societies, Broadland and Richistan. In Broadland, all
                income groups across some period of time are doing better, even if
                not necessarily at the same pace. In Richistan, only the very rich do
                better across that same period of time. The rest of society is either
                just holding on or falling behind.
                    Until about 1972 the United States, Hacker and Pierson argue,
                was Broadland. We then became Richistan. And not just in some
                slight or statistically meaningless sense, but instead, in as gross and
                extreme a sense as any comparable nation in the world.
                    Indeed, the best comparison to where we are today is not any
                other nation in the world, but rather to when we were on the cusp
                of the Depression. In 2007 the richest 1 percent of families were
                within a point of matching the share of income that the top 1 per-
                cent had in 1928.
                    These numbers are hard to make real, but here’s a way to visual-
                ize them (Figure 12).




                             FIGURE 12



                   Between 2001 and 2006, the total income of all Americans
                added together grew. But it didn’t grow proportionately. Not even
                close. For every dollar of added income, fifty-three cents of that
                dollar went to the top 1 percent of American households.96
                   It’s even worse if you think about the top one-tenth of 1 percent




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              154                        BEYON D SUSPICION




                             FIGURE 13


              (0.1 percent): for income gains between 1979 and 2005, the top 0.1
              percent received over 20 percent of all gains, while the bottom 60
              percent received only 13.5 percent (Figure 13).97
                   In constant dollars, the average income of the top 0.1 percent
              (including capital gains) in 2007 was more than $7 million. In 1974
              it was about $1 million. Their share of the pie grew from 2.7 per-
              cent to 12.3 percent—a four-and-a-half-times increase.98
                   For the top one-tenth of one-tenth of 1 percent (0.01 percent),
              it’s even more extreme: the average after-tax income increased from
              about $4 million in 1979 to more than $24 million in 2005.99 In Hacker
              and Pierson’s terms, “Broadland was dead. Richistan was born.”100
              Broadland is where most of the gains go to the bottom 90 percent of
              households; and Richistan is where most of the gains go to the top
              1 percent. Indeed, were it not for the increase in hours worked over
              the past thirty years, the middle class would not have gained at all, and
              the lower class would have fallen behind, while the highest-income
              groups have exploded.101 “The bottom went nowhere, the middle saw
              a modest gain, and the top ran away with the grand prize.”102
                   Whenever anyone starts talking about inequality, the first reac-
              tion of many (at least on the Right but also in the middle) is to turn off.
              Our Constitution is not Soviet. We are not committed to the philoso-
              phy of Karl Marx, or even John Rawls. That there are rich and poor in
              America is a fact of American life. Some believe it explains the inno-
              vation in American life. And no set of clever graphs demonstrating




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                         $0
                                   What So Damn Much Money Does                       155

                “how the rich get richer” is going to move those who believe that the
                “unalienable right . . . [to] Life, Liberty, and the Pursuit of Happiness”
                includes the right to get rich faster than your neighbor.
                     Likewise, there are important differences between the wealth of
                the Gilded Age and the wealth today. The rich today are different. In
                1929, as Rajan and Zingales put it, “70% of the income of the top .01%
                of income earners in the United States came from holdings of capi-
                tal . . . The rich were truly the idle rich. In 1998, wages and entrepre-
                neurial income made up 80% of the income of the top .01%.”103 The
                rich are not idle anymore. Indeed, they work harder than most of us:
                “in the 1890s, the richest 10 percent of the population worked fewer
                hours than the poorest 10 percent. Today, the reverse is true.”104
                     My point in introducing Hacker and Pierson is not to reinforce
                the arguments of egalitarians, or the socialist Left. For the critical
                insight that they add to this debate is not that inequality is growing.
                It is instead the reasons that inequality is growing. Conservatives
                might well and consistently believe that there’s nothing wrong with
                getting rich. But from the birth of conservative thought, conserva-
                tives have always objected to people getting rich because of the gov-
                ernment. It’s one thing to invent the light bulb and thereby become a
                billionaire (though, sadly, Edison wasn’t so lucky). It’s another thing
                to use your financial power to capture political power, and then use
                political power to change the laws to make you even richer.
                     So then what explains our move to Richistan? Is it geniuses pro-
                ducing endless wealth? Or is it government regulation that is pro-
                tecting endless wealth?
                     Hacker and Pierson work hard to suss this out. Maybe the rich
                were better educated. Maybe that education produced this dif-
                ference in rewards. But the rich in Hacker and Pierson’s account
                are not what most people would call rich. The rich are the super-
                rich—the 0.1 percent or 0.01 percent. Those people are not better
                educated than the top 1 percent. Indeed, as Gilens finds, “fewer
                than one-third of Americans in the top income decile are also in the
                top education decile, and vice versa.”105 If there’s a reason that we
                became Richistan, it’s not because of Harvard or Berkeley or MIT.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
              156                  BEYON D SUSPICION

                  It isn’t raw smarts, or native talent. So, then what accounts for
              our leaving the happy world of Broadland and becoming Richistan?
                  According to Hacker and Pierson, and astonishingly: changes
              in government policy. A whole series of interventions by the gov-
              ernment beginning in 1972 produced an enormously wealthy class
              of beneficiaries of those changes. This is not the neighborhoods
              of Desperate Housewives. Or even Hollywood or Silicon Valley. It
              is instead a kind of wealth that is almost unimaginable to the vast
              majority of Americans.
                  The biggest winners here are financial executives. As Nobel
              Prize–winning economist Joseph Stiglitz writes, “Those who have
              contributed great positive innovations to our society—from the pio-
              neers of genetic understanding to the pioneers of the Information
              Age—have received a pittance compared with those responsible
              for the financial innovations that brought our global economy to
              the brink of ruin.”106 In 2004, “nonfinancial executives of publicly
              traded companies accounted for less than 6% of the top .01 percent
              of the income bracket. In that same year, the top 25 hedge fund
              managers combined appear to have earned more than all of the
              CEOs from the entire S&P 500.”107
                  The next big winners were the top executives from the S&P 500
              companies. In the 1970s the executives at the S&P 500 made thirty
              times what their workers did, and today make three hundred times
              what their workers make.108 Their average salary was more than
              $10 million in 2007, about 344 times the pay of “typical American
              workers.”109 Likewise, as their salaries have skyrocketed, the posi-
              tion of the self- employed has collapsed. Between 1948 and 2003
              “the self- employment rate in the United States fell from 18.5% to
              7.5%”110—the second-lowest among twenty-two rich nations accord-
              ing to an OECD study.111 The nation of our parents was defined
              by makers and innovators. We’ve become a nation defined not
              by the upwardly mobile entrepreneurs, but by Wall Street fat
              cats—the nation predicted by the apostle Matthew (13:12): “For
              whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more
              abundance.”112




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                   $0
                                    What So Damn Much Money Does                           157

                    So let’s repeat the point in a single line, because it is critical to
                everything in this book: changes in government policy, Hacker and
                Pierson argue, account for the radical change in the distribution of
                American wealth. This isn’t the rich getting richer because they’re
                smarter or working harder. It is the connected getting richer because
                their lobbyists are working harder. No political philosophy—liberal,
                libertarian, or conservative—should be okay with that.
                    To be fair, this last step in the argument—linking the rich to
                the connected (by which I mean the funders)—is not a step that
                Hacker and Pierson explicitly make. Indeed, and surprisingly, they
                don’t place campaign finance anywhere near the top of their pro-
                gram of reform. And while Gilens clearly references it, he is quite
                insistent that the work he has done so far cannot establish, at least
                at the level of confidence that a political scientist requires, exactly
                why policymakers respond to the rich more clearly than they
                respond to the poor.
                    Yet as Gilens acknowledges,

                     [T]he most obvious source of influence over policy that distin-
                     guishes high-income Americans is money and the willingness
                     to donate to parties, candidates, and interest organizations. . . .
                     Since not only the propensity to donate but also the size of dona-
                     tions increases with income level, this figure understates—
                     probably to a very large degree—the extent to which political
                     donations come from the most affluent Americans.113

                    Senator Bob Dole (R-Kans.; 1969–1996) puts the point more
                directly: “Poor people don’t make campaign contributions.”114
                    The question we must ask as citizens, not political scientists,
                is what we will make of the data we’ve gotten so far. It is clear
                that government bends in the direction that the funders prefer, and
                against—often, but not always—the people. It is plausible, more
                likely than not, that this differential bending is because of the influ-
                ence of this funding. If you considered the matter in the way the
                Framers did, accounting for the structural and predictable ways
                in which dependency might express itself, it is almost irresistible,




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                             $0
              158                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              from their perspective, that Congress betray a competing depen-
              dency “on the funders”—competing, that is, with a dependency “on
              the People alone.” The Framers were proud that they had ensured
              a two-year cycle of punishment and reward for the House. Yet the
              cycle of punishment and reward for funders is every day, not every
              two years. For two or three or more hours every day, as a member
              fund-raises, she feels the effect of the “votes” of funders. That feel-
              ing must at least compete and, given the data, conflict with the
              effect felt every two years in an election.
                  Indeed, it is here that the most striking weirdness of our current
              system makes itself plain. Our Constitution has been interpreted to
              require an almost obsessive attention to equality in voting. Judges
              are required to ensure that the weight of my vote for my member
              of Congress is “as nearly as practicable” equal to the weight of your
              vote for your member of Congress.115
                  That constitutional obsession ensures a kind of extreme equal-
              ity on two days every two years—the primary (where there is one)
              and the general election. On those two days, the weight of my
              vote—the thing that was to ensure the dependency the Framers
              intended—is equal to yours. Both equal, down to the fraction of a
              percent equal.
                  Yet in between those two days, I, and thousands of others, also
              “vote” in another kind of election: the money election. In that elec-
              tion, I get to vote as often as I want, so long as my total “votes” to any
              particular candidate don’t exceed $5,000; and $117,000 for all can-
              didates, PACs, and political parties in an election cycle.116 The limits
              don’t apply to independent expenditures. So if I’m George Soros or
              the Koch brothers, I can spend an unlimited amount in addition to
              any amount I can contribute. And because of the Supreme Court’s
              decision in Citizens United v. FEC (2010), discussed more later,
              corporations, too, have an unlimited right to spend as much as they
              want promoting or opposing any candidate.
                  In this second election—the election for these dollar votes—
              there is absolutely no concern about equality. For this competing
              dependency that we have allowed to evolve within the economy




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
                                    What So Damn Much Money Does                         159

                of influence of Congress, there is no effort to ensure that the forces
                within that economy are in any sense divided equally among citi-
                zens. Instead, this competing dependency gives some in our soci-
                ety an advantage over the rest in our society.
                    It is as if on Election Day, there were two ballots cast. In one
                ballot, every citizen got one vote. In the other ballot, every citizen
                got as many votes as he could buy—up to 4,800, with each vote
                costing a dollar. Now, even if you gave the first ballot the presump-
                tive control of the result—maybe you weight the two ballots, with
                90 percent for the one-person, one-vote ballot, and only 10 percent
                for the buy-as-many-votes-as-you-want-up-to-4,800 ballot—there
                would still be something bizarre and illicit in this two-ballot proce-
                dure. As journalist Jeffrey Birnbaum puts it, “Moneyed constituents
                possess higher status than constituents who merely vote.”117And
                government policy is perfectly consistent with the effects that one
                would predict, given the different influence this system permits.118
                    This, you may recall, was precisely the way that Ansolabehere
                and his colleagues—the scholars most skeptical about the effect
                of money on politics—suggested that money may still be buying
                results. Again, as I quoted them at the start of this chapter:

                     To raise sufficient funds, candidates might skew policies in ways
                     preferred by donors. Campaign contributions might therefore
                     act like weighted votes. And contributors, who are dispropor-
                     tionately wealthy, might have different policy preferences than
                     the median voter.119


                The evidence is pretty strong, at least for us citizens, that this is
                precisely what is happening.
                    Gilens ends his powerful essay by noting, “[T]here has never been
                a democratic society in which citizens’ influence over government
                policy was unrelated to their financial resources.” True enough. The
                troubling truth is in the final sentence to that paragraph: “But . . . a
                government that is democratic in form but is in practice only respon-
                sive to its most affluent citizens is a democracy in name only.”120




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                           $0
              160                  BEYON D SUSPICION

                   Again, we should be clear about the scope of Gilens’s claim here:
              He is speaking of cases where the views of the affluent conflict with
              the views of the majority. In that context, this is our democracy.
                   Of course no one is saying members of Congress are completely
              unresponsive to their constituents. That wasn’t Gilens’s point. It’s
              not mine either. Indeed, there are plenty of data to suggest that in
              many cases there is a strong tie between what “the People” want
              and what Congress does. So while Mian and his colleagues do find
              that mortgage campaign contributions have a rising and significant
              effect on voting patterns, they also demonstrate that members
              were also responsive both to voter preferences and to special-
              interest campaign contributions.121 No doubt, if our republic was
              meant to be dependent upon the people, there is much in the data
              to show that we are still, in important ways, a republic dependent
              upon the people. But not—and here is the critical point—upon, as
              the Federalists put it, “the People alone.”
                   The question, however, is not whether Congress sometimes gets
              it right, any more than the question with an alcoholic bus driver is
              whether he sometimes drives sober. The question is why we allow
              Congress to often get it wrong. Even if you think the system is bent
              just slightly, it is still a bent system.
                   “But,” defenders of the status quo argue, “don’t unions or the
              AARP also have unequal influence? Is there something corrupt
              about that?”
                   The answer depends on the source of the influence. No doubt,
              there was a day when a union could reliably promise candidates
              millions of votes. That power translated into important political
              influence. But that is power that comes directly from votes. It is
              precisely the power that the intended dependency of our democ-
              racy, upon the people alone, was meant to credit. My point isn’t
              that democracy requires equal influence. It is that the influence
              that is to express itself, however unequally, is the influence of votes
              in an election.
                   The same point applies to political parties. Across our history,
              political parties have had an enormous influence in controlling the




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                   What So Damn Much Money Does                   161

                direction and character of public life. That control has been a con-
                cern to many, especially liberals. “ ‘The system’ is robust,” Harvard
                professor Nancy Rosenblum has put it. “Candidates are dependent
                on parties, even apart from funding.”122 As she quotes Lincoln Stef-
                fens: “ ‘Isn’t our corrupt government, after all, representative?’
                Steffens asked. He records a Philadelphia politician’s puzzled confes-
                sion: ‘I’m loyal to my ward and to my—own, and yet—Well, there’s
                something wrong with me, and I’d like to know: what is it?’ ”123
                    Parties, like unions, exercise their power in two ways. First, by
                mobilizing votes. Second, by concentrating economic power. The
                former is not troubling to the dependency theory of democracy.
                Power through votes is just what the doctor ordered. It is the power
                through money that raises the problem here. Avoiding “unequal
                influence” is not the objective. Preserving electoral influence is.
                    “Isn’t that,” the defenders continue, “just what money does? No
                one literally buys an election (anymore at least). The only thing
                money does is buy speech that helps persuade voters to one side
                in an election over another. If you don’t object to unions driving
                members to the polls (literally, on buses), why would you object
                to spending money to try to persuade people to go to the polls
                (through television ads)?”
                    Great point. There’s no doubt that the purpose of campaign
                funds is to persuade. And there’s also no doubt that those funds
                persuade differently. Some of that persuasion comes from the tele-
                vision or radio ads a campaign is able to buy—getting a voter to
                support the candidate. Some of that persuasion comes from the
                ability to convince a challenger that a challenge is just not worth
                it—“There’s no way we could raise enough money to overcome his
                war chest of one million dollars.” All of that persuasion is benign
                from the perspective of a democracy dependent upon the people
                alone. Seen in this way, in other words, money is just part of a cam-
                paign to get votes.
                    The word just in that sentence, however, shouldn’t be passed
                over too quickly. For one thing the current system plainly does is
                filter out a wide range of people who might otherwise be plausible




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              162                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              and powerful candidates for Congress.124 Under the current sys-
              tem, the ability to raise money is a necessary condition to getting
              party support. As Hacker and Pierson report about the Democratic
              Congressional Campaign Committee, “If a candidate proved a good
              fund-raiser, the DCCC would provide support. . . . If not, the com-
              mittee would shut him out.”125 The point was reportedly made
              quite clear by Rahm Emanuel when he was chairman of the DCCC:
              “The first third of your campaign is money, money, money. The sec-
              ond third is money, money, and press. And the last third is votes,
              press, and money.”126
                  The more important point, however, is not about what the
              money does. It’s about what has to be done to get the money. The
              effect of the money might be (democratically) benign. But what is
              done to secure that money is not necessarily benign.
                  To miss this point is to betray the Robin Hood fallacy: the fact
              that the loot was distributed justly doesn’t excuse the means taken
              to secure it. Take an extreme case to make this critical point:
              Imagine a lobbyist signaled to a congressman that he could ensure
              $1 million in campaign funds so long as the congressman delivered
              a $10 million earmark for the lobbyist’s client. Even if the $1 mil-
              lion is for the benign purpose of persuasion, there is an obvious
              problem in the deal made to secure it. The distortion is in the deal,
              not in the way the money is spent. The problem comes from the
              distortion necessary to secure the deal, not from the effect of the
              money spent in a campaign.
                  Of course, in this example the deal is a crime. And I’ve already
              said I don’t think such crime happens (much). But the same point
              is true even if we substitute the more benign (as in legal) dance
              of the gift economy I described in the previous chapter for the
              quid pro quo game. Here again: If we assume the congressman
              has shape-shifted himself in all sorts of predictable ways for the
              purpose of ensuring funds for his campaign, even if that shape-
              shifting dance is not illegal, and even though the money he secures
              gets spent for the wholly positive purpose of persuading people in
              an election, that doesn’t acquit the shape-shifting. For, again, the




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                   $0
                                   What So Damn Much Money Does                     163

                problem is not the money; the problem is the distortion created
                to produce the money. Senator Wyche Fowler (D-Ga.; 1987–1993)
                tells a related story that makes the same point:

                     The brutal fact that we all agonize over is that if you get two
                     calls and one is from a constituent who wants to complain
                     about the Veterans Administration mistreating her father, for
                     the 10th time, and one is from somebody who is going to give
                     you a party and raise $10,000, you call back the contributor.
                     And nobody likes that. There’s no way to justify it. Except that
                     you rationalize that you have to have money or you can’t cam-
                     paign. You’re not in the game.127


                    There’s nothing wrong with the effect the $10,000 will have.
                Nor is there anything wrong with the member calling back the
                contributor. The wrong here—tiny in the scale of things but stand-
                ing for the more general wrong—is the call not made.
                    Consider one final example. Birnbaum describes a congressman
                in the mid-1980s who was undecided about whether to support
                funding to build the B-1 bomber. Reagan was “frantic for support”
                for the bomber, so the congressman was a “hot commodity.” A
                deal was struck to get the congressman’s vote. What was his price?
                A dam or some special funding for road construction in the dis-
                trict? No such luck (for his constituents). His price: “a VIP tour of
                the White House for twenty or thirty of his largest and most loyal
                campaign contributors.”128 Again, there’s nothing wrong with the
                White House giving VIP tours. But I suspect a constituent in this
                congressman’s district would be right to ask whether there wasn’t
                a better deal, for the district, that could have been made.
                    Once this distinction is made clear, the bigger point should be
                obvious. We don’t excuse a bank robber if he donates the money
                he stole to an orphanage. Neither should we excuse a political
                system that bends itself because of its dependency upon funders
                just because it donates the proceeds it collects to funding political
                speech. It is the bending, the distortion, the distraction, that is the




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                          $0
              164                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              problem, and all that is produced by this competing dependency
              upon the funders rather than the people.
                  That’s substantive distortion. The argument supporting it is
              long and complex. Length and complexity are certain to lose some
              souls on the way.
                  The argument for agenda distortion, however, is much simpler.
              Indeed, it can be made with a single case.
                  In the spring of 2011 the United States faced many public pol-
              icy problems. We were in the middle of two wars. The economy
              was still in the tank: thirteen million Americans were unemployed,
              almost 15 percent were on food stamps, and 20 percent of kids
              were living in poverty. There was an ongoing battle about health
              care, and the public debt. There was a continuing fight over taxes.
              Likewise over immigration policy. Many wanted tort reform. Legis-
              lation to address global warming had still not been passed. Nor had
              an appropriations bill, or a budget. And a fight between Tea Party
              Republicans and the rest of Congress was bringing America to the
              brink of a government shutdown.
                  So within that mix, what issue would you say was “the most
              consuming issue in Washington—according to members of Con-
              gress, Hill staffers, lobbyists and Treasury officials—”129 at least as
              reported by the Huffington Post’s Ryan Grim and Zach Carter?
                  A bill to limit the amount banks could charge for the use of
              debit cards: so-called “swipe fees.”
                  This bill, addressing the question of “interchange rates,” mean-
              ing the amount banks can charge retailers for the use of a debit
              card, was the leading issue for lobbyists. And therefore for Con-
              gress, too. As Grim and Carter describe, “a full 118 ex-government
              officials and aides [were] registered to lobby on behalf of banks. . . .
              [A]t least 124 revolving- door lobbyists” were lobbying on behalf
              of retailers. The issue dominated Congress’s calendar. And beyond
              it, “a handful of other intra- corporate contests consume most of
              what remains on the Congressional calendar: a squabble over a
              jet engine, industry tussling over health- care spoils and the never-
              ending fight over the corporate tax code.”




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
                                    What So Damn Much Money Does                      165

                   We all recognize that “Congress is zombified.” Nothing gets done.
                Or at least, nothing relative to the issues that any objective measure
                would say were the most important issues for the nation to resolve.
                But “one of the least understood explanations,” as Grim and Carter
                explain, “is also one of the simplest: The city is too busy refereeing
                disputes between major corporate interest groups.” As Grim and
                Carter quote one anonymous moderate Democratic senator:

                     I’m surprised at how much of our time is spent trying to divide
                     up the spoils between various economic interests. I had no
                     idea. I thought we’d be focused on civil liberties, on education
                     policy, energy policy and so on. . . . The fights down here can be
                     put in two or three categories: The big greedy bastards against
                     the big greedy bastards; the big greedy bastards against the lit-
                     tle greedy bastards; and some cases even the other little greedy
                     bastards against the other little greedy bastards.


                    Why, you might ask, is Congress held hostage like this? Why
                can’t it just focus on what it wants to focus on? I doubt there is a sin-
                gle member of the House or Senate who thought, “I’m going to go to
                Congress so I can ‘divide up the spoils between various economic
                interests.’ ” So why don’t they simply do what they went to Congress
                to do? (“Oh poor, poor me, I hate CBS.” “So change channels!”)
                    The answer is almost hidden in Grim and Carter’s otherwise
                brilliant essay. As they write, “[T]he clock never ticks down to zero
                in Washington: one year’s law is the next year’s repeal target. Politi-
                cians, showered with cash from card companies and giant retailers
                alike, have been moving back and forth between camps, paid hand-
                somely for their shifting allegiances.”
                    Just to be sure you didn’t miss the money point in this money
                quote: Congress, Grim and Carter claim, sets its agenda, at least
                in part, so as to induce funders to fund their campaigns. Who has
                time to deal with jobs, or poverty, or unemployment, or a sim-
                pler tax code? Where is the money in that? As Grim and Carter
                write, “Political action committees organized by members of the




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                            $0
              166                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              Electronic Payments Coalition, a cadre of banking trade groups,
              dumped more than $500,000 into campaign coffers during January
              and February [2011] alone.”130
                  This dynamic is perfectly consistent with Hall and Deardorff.
              There is plenty of persuading action on an issue not centrally
              salient to the public. It also follows directly from the excellent and
              extended analysis of Baumgartner and his colleagues of lobbying:
              “The bad news is that the wealthy seem to set the agenda,” and
              “there’s little overall correspondence between the congressional
              agenda and the public’s agenda,” and because of this “many issues
              never get raised in the first place.”131
                  It is perfectly inconsistent, however, with Chairman Smith’s
              claim that the money doesn’t affect “legislative behavior.” Setting
              Congress’s agenda is quintessentially “legislative behavior,” and if it
              isn’t money that explains this particular mix, then it is pure insanity.
                  I chose the more charitable reading: It is money that is affect-
              ing the agenda here. Money, in other words, that affects “legislative
              behavior.”


                                             3. Trust
              But let’s say you still don’t buy it. Let’s say you still believe (and I’m
              not going to hide it) astonishingly that the raising of the money
              within this lobbyist industrial complex, has no systematically dis-
              torting effect. That perhaps it distracts members of Congress, but
              so what? The less Congress does, you think, the better. The politi-
              cal scientists haven’t proven that “money buys results,” in your
              view. And my gift economy argument just doesn’t persuade you,
              either.
                  Even if you assume that everything I’ve described is completely
              benign—that the policy decisions that Congress enacted when
              subject to the dependency upon funders as well as the dependency
              upon the votes is precisely the same as the decisions it would make
              if dependent upon the voters alone—there is still an undeniable
              whopper of a fact that makes it impossible simply to ignore this




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
                                   What So Damn Much Money Does                   167

                competing dependency upon the funders: trust.132 The vast major-
                ity of Americans believe that it is money that is buying results.
                Whether or not that’s true, that is what we believe.
                    This belief has an effect. Or better, it has a series of effects.
                    Its first effect is to undermine trust in the system. According to
                a 2010 Pew Research Center survey, “just 22% [of American voters]
                say they can trust the government in Washington almost always or
                most of the time, among the lowest measures in half a century.”133
                Thirty years before, that number was 70 percent.134 According to
                the American National Election Studies project at the University of
                Michigan, the public’s perception of elected officials is near his-
                toric lows.135 Whereas in 1964, 64 percent of respondents believed
                that government was run for the benefit of all and 29 percent
                believed that government was run for the benefit of a few big inter-
                ests, in 2008, only 29 percent believed government was run for the
                benefit of all, and 69 percent believed it was run for the benefit of
                a few big interests. Similarly, whereas in 1958 only 24 percent of
                respondents believed that “quite a few” government officials were
                “crooked,” in 2008 that percentage had increased to 51 percent.136
                A poll commissioned by Common Cause, Change Congress, and
                Public Campaign following the Citizens United decision found
                that 74 percent of respondents agreed that special interests have
                too much influence, and 79 percent agreed that members of Con-
                gress are “controlled” by the groups and people who finance their
                campaigns.137 Only 18 percent believed that lawmakers listened to
                voters more than to their donors. Similarly, in 2008, 80 percent of
                Americans surveyed told the Program on International Policy Atti-
                tudes that they believed government was controlled by “a few big
                interests looking out for themselves.”138
                    Loss of trust induces a second effect. It leads any rational soul
                to spend less time exercising her democratic privileges.139 We’re all
                busy sorts. Some of us have families. Some hobbies. Some treat our
                families as hobbies. But whatever the mix that drives our day, the
                belief that money is buying results in Congress is a sufficient reason
                for us to spend less time worrying about what Congress does—at




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              168                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              least, that is, if we don’t have money. What reason is there to rally
              thousands of souls to the polls if, in the end, the polls can be dis-
              tracted by the money? How would you explain it to your kid? (“Wil-
              lem, I don’t have time to play soccer, I’ve got to go waste my time
              electing a member to Congress who won’t have time to listen or
              do what the voters want.”) The politically engaged sorts are always
              quick to spread scorn on the vast majority of Americans who don’t
              pay attention to politics. But maybe it’s not they who deserve the
              scorn. How ridiculous to waste time on elections when there are
              soup kitchens, or churches, or schools that could use our volunteer
              time? As Jeffrey Birnbaum puts it, “Rather than get mad and try to
              change the system . . . most Americans have given up.”140
                  My claim about the relationship between trust and participation
              might be challenged by some. A large empirical analysis done by
              Steven J. Rosenstone and John Mark Hansen looking at survey data
              concludes that distrust of government does not reduce voter turn-
              out.141 This conclusion has been relied upon by many to suggest
              that levels of trust are independent of levels of participation.142
                  The trust that I am speaking of, however, is more accurately
              described as a view about efficacy: If one believes “money buys
              results in Congress,” one is likely to believe that participation will
              be ineffective. And as Rosenstone and Hansen found, voters’ feel-
              ings of “political efficacy” and “government responsiveness” have
              a large effect on voter participation.143 Thomas Patterson has devel-
              oped this view, arguing that “political efficacy” and confidence
              in government are strongly linked. Looking at the 2000 election,
              Patterson also found that distrust is linked to lower participation
              rates. Moreover, “of all the reasons Americans give for their lack of
              election interest, the most troubling is their belief that candidates
              are not very worthy of respect: that they are beholden to their
              financiers.”144
                  A recent example confirms this point. One of the groups most
              affected by the explosion in cynicism is the group that was most
              benefited by the romance with Obama: Rock the Vote!, a nonparti-
              san nonprofit whose mission, according to Wikipedia, is to “engage




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                   What So Damn Much Money Does                  169

                and build the political power of young people.” Founded in 1990, it
                has developed a range of techniques and new technology designed
                to register young voters, and turn them out “in every election.” In
                2008 the organization “ran the largest nonpartisan voter registra-
                tion drive in history”—more than 2.25 million new voters regis-
                tered, and there was a substantial increase in voter turnout among
                the young.145
                    But when Rock the Vote! polled its members about their plans
                for the 2010 election, the single largest reason that young people
                offered for why they did not plan to vote was “because no matter
                who wins, corporate interests will still have too much power and
                prevent real change.”146 That echoes the response that Representa-
                tive Glenn Poshard (D-Ill.; 1989–1999) got when he asked a group
                of students why they do not trust government: “Congressman, just
                follow the money. You will know why we do not trust you.”147
                    The belief that money is buying results produces the result that
                fewer and fewer of us engage. Why would one rationally waste
                one’s time? In the Soviet Union, the party line was that the party
                was to serve the workers. The workers knew better. In America,
                the party line is that Congress is to serve the people. But you and I
                know better, too. And even if we don’t actually know, our belief is
                producing a world where the vast majority of us disengage. Or at
                least the vast majority of you in the middle, the moderate core of
                America, disengage. Leaving the henhouse guarded by us polarized
                extremist foxes.
                    “But then maybe you should write a book trying to convince
                America that money is not buying results,” the defender objects. “I
                mean, if Americans believed the earth was flat, that wouldn’t be a
                reason to ban airlines from flying across the horizon.”
                    You can write that book. If you think you have the data to prove
                that the existing system is benign—that it doesn’t distort democ-
                racy, that the idea that representatives would actually deliberate
                is silly, that this competing dependency is a good thing, or at least
                harmless—then make my day. Meanwhile, my view is that even
                if America’s judgment wouldn’t pass peer review in a political




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
              170                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              science journal, it’s pretty damn insightful. We should listen to it
              and do something about it rather than sitting around waiting for
              the political scientists to deliver their gold-standard proofs.
                  The problem is trust—or, is at the least trust. As Marc Hether-
              ington put it, “part of the public’s antipathy toward government is
              born of concern that it is run for the benefit of special interests. . . .
              Measures that can change this perception should increase politi-
              cal trust.”148 We need to deploy those measures. But we can’t until
              we change what it is reasonable to believe—by removing the over-
              whelming dependency of members upon special-interest funding.
              As Dennis Thompson has written, “Citizens have a right to insist,
              as the price of trust in a democracy, that officials not give reason to
              doubt their trustworthiness.”149
                  “Officials” in this democracy have given us reason to doubt.

              So let’s survey the field of battle again. I began this chapter by
              acknowledging two apparently conflicting Republican claims: On
              the one hand, Senator Coburn claiming that there were “thousands
              of instances . . . where appropriations are leveraged for fundraising
              dollars.” On the other, Chairman Smith claiming that “the money
              does not play much of a role in what goes on in terms of legislative
              voting patterns and legislative behavior.”
                  There can be no doubt that the chairman is wrong at least about
              “legislative behavior.” Members spend between 30 percent and 70
              percent of their time feeding this addiction. The majority of the
              attention of Congress gets devoted to the questions that matter
              most to their pushers (e.g., bank “swipe fees”). These two facts
              alone demonstrate the extraordinarily important way in which the
              money affects legislative behavior. No one could say that this effect
              is benign.
                  The harder question is whether the money affects “legislative
              voting patterns.” Here, it is the testimony of another Republican,
              Senator Larry Pressler (R-S.D.; 1979–1997), that is most helpful. As
              he explained to me, whether or not the money matters in the very
              last moment in the life (or death) of a bill, there is no evidence that




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
                                   What So Damn Much Money Does                     171

                it does not matter in the million steps from the birth of a policy
                idea to the very last moments in the life (or death) of a bill. Instead,
                all the “evidence” here is to the contrary: People who live inside
                this system (e.g., former members) and people who study the life
                of this system (e.g., journalists such as Kaiser) all affirm that money
                is mattering here a very great deal. How could it not?
                    In the end, this debate is not really a disagreement among schol-
                ars. It is a fight pressed by those defending a status quo. In that
                fight, there is a Boris Yeltsin: an addict whose addiction is destroy-
                ing his ability to do his job. That addict denies the addiction. But at
                some point the denial feels like the dialogue from any number of
                familiar works of fiction: “I can handle it.” “It isn’t affecting me or
                my work.” “I understand how it might affect others. But it doesn’t
                affect me.” “I’m above it.” “I can control it.”
                    Right.
                    The corruption denier is in denial. It is time for us to move on.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
                                       C H A P T E R 11


                        How So Damn Much Money
                             Defeats the Left


              O      n November 4, 2008, America voted to change its govern-
                     ment. With the highest voter turnout in forty years, sixty-nine
              million Americans elected the first African American president,
              with twice as many electoral votes as his opponent, and almost
              ten million more of the total votes cast. House Democrats gained
              twenty- one seats, padding an already comfortable majority. And
              with the defection of one Republican, Senate Democrats gained
              enough seats to secure a filibuster-proof majority.
                  Obama’s victory electrified the reform community. While no
              political liberal, his campaign had promised substantial change.
              Health care reformers were ecstatic to have a chance at real health
              care reform. Global warming activists thought they had elected a
              sexier version of Al Gore. And as Wall Street’s collapse threw the
              economy over the cliff, America was very eager to hear Obama, the
              neo-Brandeisian, attack Wall Street. (“I will take on the corruption
              in Washington and on Wall Street to make sure a crisis like this can
              never, ever happen again”;1 “We have to set up some rules of the
              road, some regulations that work to keep the system solvent, and
              prevent Wall Street from taking enormous risks with other people’s
              money, figuring that, ‘Tails I win, heads you lose,’ where they don’t
              have any risk on the downside.”2) If ever there was the opportunity
              for progressive change, this election seemed to promise it.
                  I was a strong supporter of Obama. Indeed, long before you likely
              had ever even heard the name Obama, I was a strong supporter of
              Obama. He was a colleague of mine at the University of Chicago.
              In 2000, Obama ran for Congress in the South Side of Chicago. The
              campaign was awful, yet after his defeat, Obama was optimistic. “It

                                               172




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                   How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Left               173

                was a good first try,” he assured me. If that campaign was a good
                first try, I thought, then he had even less political sense than I.
                    Despite that defeat, however, I backed every Obama campaign
                since. In one sense, that’s not surprising. We were friends. But
                it was more than that. Like many who know the man, I believed
                there was something more than the typical politician here. I was
                convinced by Obama. More than convinced: totally won over. It
                wasn’t just that I agreed with his policies. Indeed, I didn’t really
                agree with a bunch of his policies—he’s much more of a centrist on
                many issues than I. It was instead because I believed that he had a
                vision of what was wrong with our government, and a passion and
                commitment to fix it.
                    That vision is the great orator’s summary of the argument of
                this book. In speech after speech, Obama described the problem
                of Washington just as I have, though with a style that is much more
                compelling. As he said, “the ways of Washington must change.”

                     [I]f we do not change our politics—if we do not fundamentally
                     change the way Washington works—then the problems we’ve
                     been talking about for the last generation will be the same ones
                     that haunt us for generations to come.3

                     But let me be clear—this isn’t just about ending the failed poli-
                     cies of the Bush years; it’s about ending the failed system in
                     Washington that produces those policies. For far too long,
                     through both Democratic and Republican administrations,
                     Washington has allowed Wall Street to use lobbyists and cam-
                     paign contributions to rig the system and get its way, no matter
                     what it costs ordinary Americans.4

                     We are up against the belief that it’s all right for lobbyists to
                     dominate our government—that they are just part of the sys-
                     tem in Washington. But we know that the undue influence of
                     lobbyists is part of the problem, and this election is our chance
                     to say that we’re not going to let them stand in our way any-
                     more.5




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                           $0
              174                    BEYON D SUSPICION

                    [U]nless we’re willing to challenge the broken system in Wash-
                    ington, and stop letting lobbyists use their clout to get their
                    way, nothing else is going to change.6

                    [T]he reason I’m running for President is to challenge that sys-
                    tem.7

                    If we’re not willing to take up that fight, then real change—
                    change that will make a lasting difference in the lives of ordi-
                    nary Americans—will keep getting blocked by the defenders of
                    the status quo.8

                  It was this theme that distinguished Obama most clearly from
              the heir apparent to the Democratic nomination, Hillary Clin-
              ton. For Clinton was not running to “change the way Washington
              works.” She stood against John Edwards and Barack Obama in their
              attack on the system and on lobbyists in particular. As she told an
              audience at YearlyKos in August 2007: “A lot of those lobbyists,
              whether you like it or not, represent real Americans. They repre-
              sent nurses, they represent social workers, yes, they represent cor-
              porations that employ a lot of people. I don’t think, based on my 35
              years of fighting for what I believe in, I don’t think anybody seri-
              ously believes I’m going to be influenced by a lobbyist.”9
                  The “anybody” here didn’t include the thousand or so in the
              audience, who moaned in disbelief as Clinton lectured them about
              what they could “seriously believe.”
                  Instead, Clinton’s vision of the presidency was much like her
              husband’s (though, no doubt, without the pathetic scandals). She
              saw the job of president to be to take a political system and do
              as much with it as you can. It may be a lame horse. It may be an
              intoxicated horse. But the job is not to fix the horse. The job is to
              run the horse as fast as you can. Clinton had a raft of programs she
              promised to push through Congress. Nowhere on that list was fun-
              damental reform of how Washington worked.
                  I was therefore glad, not so much that Clinton had lost (she
              is an amazing politician and, as her time as secretary of state has




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                         $0
                                   How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Left        175

                confirmed, an extraordinary stateswoman), but that Obama had
                won. For, as this book should make clear, it was my view, too, that
                the critical problem for the next president was the corruption
                we’ve been exploring here. Not because corruption is the most
                important problem. But because corruption is the gateway prob-
                lem: until we solve it, we won’t solve any number of other critical
                problems facing this nation.
                    I thought Obama got this. That’s what he promised, again and
                again. That was “the reason [he] was running for President[—]to
                challenge that system.”10
                    Yet Obama hasn’t played the game that he promised. Instead,
                the game he has played has been exactly the game that Hillary Clin-
                ton promised and that Bill Clinton executed: striking a bargain with
                the most powerful lobbyists as a way to get a bill through—and
                as it turns out, the people don’t have the most powerful lobbyists.
                    As I watched this strategy unfold, I could not believe it. The
                idealist in me certainly could not believe that Obama would run a
                campaign grounded in “change” yet execute an administration that
                changed nothing of the “way Washington works.”
                    But the pragmatist in me also could not believe it. I could not
                begin to understand how this administration thought that it would
                take on the most important lobbying interests in America and win
                without a strategy to change the power of those most important
                lobbying interests. Nothing close to the reform that Obama prom-
                ised is possible under the current system; so if that reform was
                really what Obama sought, changing the system was an essential
                first step.
                    The reason should have been obvious in 2009. In the very best of
                times, the Clinton model of governing will only have (very) limited
                success, so long as the current system of campaign funding remains
                and so long as markets in America remain concentrated. Reform
                shifts wealth away from some existing interest. That existing inter-
                est will therefore have an interest in fighting the reform. Indeed, if
                there were only one such entity with that interest, we could calcu-
                late quite precisely how much they’d be willing to spend to avoid




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              176                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              the reform: whatever the status quo was worth; they’d be willing
              to spend up to (the net present value of) that amount to avoid any
              change.11 As Kenneth Crawford put it during the New Deal, “Their
              bird is in the hand and they battle to keep it.”12
                  So, for example, imagine there were only one oil company in the
              nation: if the net present value of being allowed to ignore the cost
              of carbon in the products that oil company sold were $100 billion,
              in principle, that oil company should be willing to spend $100 bil-
              lion to avoid being forced to internalize the cost of carbon in the
              products it sold. In a system where money can influence politics, it
              is therefore not hard to understand why fundamental reform is not
              possible.
                  The story gets more complicated if there is more than one entity
              that benefits from the status quo. Then each faces what economists
              call a “free-rider problem.” It may be good for each that the status
              quo is preserved, but it is better for each if the status quo can be
              preserved without that interest having to pay to preserve it. Each,
              in other words, would like to “free-ride” on the spending of the
              others to preserve the status quo. The interests thus don’t naturally
              want to pay to avoid the reform. They instead need to coordinate to
              ensure that each pays its way.
                  This makes the case for reform much more promising (for the
              reformer at least) if markets are competitive. If there are a large
              number of entities comprising a special interest, it is much less
              likely that these entities could coordinate their fight to preserve the
              status quo. Thus in a competitive market, reform is simpler than in
              a concentrated, or monopolistic, market, if only because the targets
              of that reform have a harder time defending against it.
                  The problem for us, however, is that major markets in Amer-
              ica have become heavily concentrated, and on key issues it has
              become much easier for allies to coordinate. Indeed, in the critical
              markets for reform—finance, for example—firms are more concen-
              trated today than ever before. That concentration makes coordina-
              tion much simpler.
                  As Barry Lynn has described this concentration:




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                   How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Left             177

                          • Colgate-Palmolive and Procter & Gamble split more than
                            80 percent of the U.S. market for toothpaste;
                          • Almost every beer is manufactured or distributed by
                            either Anheuser-Busch InBev or MillerCoors;
                          • Campbell’s controls more than 70 percent of the shelf
                            space devoted to canned soups;
                          • Nine of the top ten brands of bottled tap water in the
                            United States are sold by PepsiCo (Aquafina), Coca-Cola
                            (Dasani and Evian), or Nestlé (Poland Spring, Arrowhead,
                            Deer Park, Ozarka, Zephyrhills, and Ice Mountain);
                          • Wal-Mart exercises a de facto complete monopoly in
                            many smaller cities, and it sells as much as half of all the
                            groceries in many big metropolitan markets. [It] delivers
                            at least 30 percent and sometimes more than 50 percent
                            of the entire U.S. consumption of products ranging from
                            soaps and detergents to compact discs and pet food;
                          • The world’s supply of iron ore is controlled by three
                            firms (Vale, Rio Tinto, BHP Billiton);
                          • A few immense firms like Mexico’s Cemex control the
                            world’s supply of cement;
                          • Whirlpool’s takeover of Maytag in 2006 gave it control
                            of 50 to 80 percent of U.S. sales of washing machines,
                            dryers, dishwashers and a very strong position in refrig-
                            erators;
                          • Nike imports up to 86 percent of certain shoe types
                            in the United States—for basketball, for instance—and
                            more than half of many others;
                          • As of March 2009, Google had captured 64 percent of all
                            online searches in the United States;
                          • TSMC and UMC have together captured 60 percent of the
                            world’s demand for semiconductor foundry service—in
                            which a company serves as a sort of printing press for
                            chips that are designed and sold by other firms—and
                            have concentrated that business mainly in one industrial
                            city in Taiwan;
                          • Corning has captured a whopping 60 percent share of
                            the business of supplying [LCD glass].13




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                             $0
              178                  BEYON D SUSPICION

                  These are just market concentration statistics. For antitrust pur-
              poses, they don’t necessarily translate into market power (though
              they are certainly high), and it is market power that triggers the
              special limits of antitrust law. So by pointing to these concentrated
              markets, I’m not suggesting that the Antitrust Division of the Jus-
              tice Department or the Federal Trade Commission is not doing its
              work.
                  These concentrated markets do, however, translate into a
              greater opportunity for coordinated political action: for the fewer
              corporations there are with interests at stake, the fewer it takes to
              persuade to support a campaign to defend those interests. Thus,
              concentrated markets may not necessarily signal economic risk,
              but they do raise the potential for political risk.14
                  This insight has led even free-market proponents such as
              Raghuram Rajan and Luigi Zingales to argue for a “political version
              of antitrust law—one that prevents a firm from growing big enough
              to have the clout in domestic politics to eventually suppress mar-
              ket forces.”15 We don’t have that kind of antitrust today. Indeed, we
              have practically no limits on the ability of the capitalists to pro-
              tect themselves from either reform or capitalism. Antitrust law (as
              interpreted in light of the First Amendment) exempts conspiracies
              for the purpose of changing the law, even if the change is simply
              to protect the conspirators.16 Thus, no matter what reform a new
              government might try, there is a well-funded and well- connected
              gaggle of lobbyists on the other side. Those lobbyists know that
              politicians will listen to their arguments quite intently, because
              their arguments about good policy carry with them (through the
              complicated dance that I described in chapter 9) campaign cash.
              These lobbyists thus get to go to the front of the line. Their con-
              cerns get met first, long before the concerns of the voter.
                  No example better captures this dynamic than the fight over
              health care reform. The president made the reform of health care
              a priority in the campaign. He made it a priority in his adminis-
              tration. From his first days in office, Obama and his team strate-
              gized on how they could get reform passed. And how they got that




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                   How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Left          179

                reform passed shows plainly (if painfully) where the power in this
                system lies.
                   Obama had made promises about health care in the campaign.
                The “public option” was one such promise. Though the details
                were never precisely set, the idea was simple enough: The govern-
                ment would offer a competing health care plan that anyone would
                have the freedom to buy. That option would thus put competitive
                pressure on private insurance companies to keep prices low. It
                may well have been that no one ever bought that public option
                plan. That doesn’t matter. The aim wasn’t to nationalize health
                insurance. The aim was to create competitive pressure to ensure
                that the (highly concentrated) health insurance market didn’t take
                advantage of a national health care program to extort even greater
                profits from the public.
                   Again, how was never specified. Sometimes Obama spoke of the
                health care plan that members of Congress received. Sometimes he
                spoke of a “new public plan.” As the campaign website described:

                     The Obama-Biden plan will create a National Health Insur-
                     ance Exchange to help individuals purchase new affordable
                     health care options if they are uninsured or want new health
                     insurance. Through the Exchange, any American will have the
                     opportunity to enroll in the new public plan or an approved
                     private plan, and income-based sliding scale tax credits will be
                     provided for people and families who need it.17


                   Likewise, at a speech at the University of Iowa on March 29,
                2007: “Everyone will be able to buy into a new health insurance
                plan that’s similar to the one that every federal employee—from a
                postal worker in Iowa to a congressman in Washington—currently
                has for themselves.”
                   Or again, three and a half months later, to the Planned Parent-
                hood Action Fund on July 17, 2007: “We are going to set up a public
                plan that all persons, and all women, can access if they don’t have
                health insurance.”




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                          $0
              180                  BEYON D SUSPICION

                 Or again, five months later, to the Iowa Heartland Presidential
              Forum on December 1, 2007: “We will set up a government pro-
              gram, as I’ve described, that everybody can buy into and you can’t
              be excluded because of a pre- existing condition.”
                 And these promises continued after the campaign. During the
              president’s weekly address on July 17, 2009: “Any plan I sign must
              include an insurance exchange: a one-stop shopping marketplace
              where you can compare the benefits, cost and track records of a
              variety of plans—including a public option to increase competi-
              tion and keep insurance companies honest—and choose what’s
              best for your family.”18
                 But whether that plan or another, the idea that there would be
              some backstop for all of us was a central plank in the campaign.
                 So, too, was doing something about the high cost of prescrip-
              tion drugs. The pharmaceutical industry (PhRMA) is the third most
              profitable industry in America.19 One reason it is so profitable is
              the monopoly the government gives it in the form of drug patents.
              Those patents are necessary (so long as drug research is privately
              financed), but there has long been a debate about whether they
              get granted too easily, or whether “me-too” drugs get protection
              unnecessarily. (A me-too drug is a new drug that performs very
              similarly to a drug it is intended to replace. Patents for such drugs
              may be unnecessary since the cost to society of a patent is large
              [higher prices], and the added benefit from the me-too drug is
              small.)
                 Patents, however, are not the only government-granted pro-
              tection from an otherwise free market that the drug companies
              receive. In addition to patents, the government sometimes prom-
              ises not to use its market power to “force” drug companies to offer
              lower prices to the government. I put that word in scare quotes,
              because of course there’s no coercion involved. Instead, it is just
              the workings of an ordinary market, where large buyers pay less
              than small buyers. Ordinary souls understand this to be the differ-
              ence between wholesale and retail: The wholesaler pays less per
              unit than retail prices. But when the wholesaler is really, really big,




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                   How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Left        181

                that means it can leverage its power to get really, really good prices
                from the seller.
                    Thus talk of “market power” and “forcing” shouldn’t lead you
                to think that anything bad is happening here. A seller is “forced”
                to sell to wholesalers at lower prices in just the sense that you are
                “forced” to pay $3.50 for a latte at Starbucks. If you don’t like the
                price, you can go someplace else. If the seller doesn’t like the price
                the wholesaler demands, the seller can just say no. People might
                not like what the market demands. But most of us don’t get a spe-
                cial law passed by the government to exempt us from the market
                just because we don’t like what it demands.
                    The drug companies, however, did. In 2003, Congress passed
                President Bush’s biggest social legislation, the Medicare Prescrip-
                tion Drug, Improvement, and Modernization Act.20 This massive
                government program—estimated to cost $549 billion between
                2006 and 2015,21 and not covered by any increase in taxes—was
                intended to benefit seniors by ensuring them access to high-price
                drugs. It also had the effect of benefiting the drug companies, how-
                ever, by ensuring an almost endless pipeline of funds to pay for the
                high- cost drugs that doctors prescribe to seniors.
                    The best part of Bush’s plan (for the drug companies at least)
                was a section called Part D, which essentially guarantees drug
                companies retail prices for wholesale purchases.22 The law bars
                the government from negotiating for better prices from the drug
                companies. Thus, while the government is not permitted to use
                its market power to get lower prices from the drug companies, the
                drug companies are permitted to use their ( government-granted)
                market power (from patents) to demand whatever price they want
                from us.
                    This is not a simple issue. Sane and independent economists
                will testify that it is very hard to determine exactly what price a
                government should be able to get its drugs for. For just as there is
                a problem with a monopoly (one seller), there is a problem with
                monopsony (one buyer). Permitting a monopsonist to exercise all
                of its market power can certainly cause social harm in just the way




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              182                   BEYON D SUSPICION

              that permitting a monopolist to exercise all of its market power
              can cause social harm.
                 My point, however, is not to map an economically ideal
              compromise—even assuming there is one. It is instead to track the
              president’s position on these complicated policy questions. For
              when Congress passed the Prescription Drug Act, there was no
              ambiguity in Barack Obama’s reaction. He was outraged. As he said
              on the floor of the Senate, this was just another example of “the
              power and the profits of the pharmaceutical industry . . . trump[ing]
              good policy and the will of the American people.” It was “a tre-
              mendous boon for the drug companies.” And as he added, “When
              you look at the prices the Federal Government has negotiated for
              our veterans and military men and women, it is clear that the gov-
              ernment can—and should—use its leverage to lower prices for our
              seniors as well. Drug negotiation is the smart thing to do and the
              right thing to do.”23
                 Obama continued the criticism during his campaign. On the
              Obama-Biden website, the campaign stated: “Barack Obama and
              Joe Biden will repeal the ban on direct negotiation with drug com-
              panies and use the resulting savings, which could be as high as
              $30 billion, to further invest in improving health care coverage and
              quality.”
                 And the example was the subject of the campaign ad named
              “Billy”:

                   Narrator: “The pharmaceutical industry wrote into the pre-
                   scription drug plan that Medicare could not negotiate with
                   drug companies. And you know what, the chairman of the
                   committee, who pushed the law through, went to work for the
                   pharmaceutical industry making $2 million a year.”
                       The screen fades to black to inform the viewer that “Barack
                   Obama is the only candidate who refuses Washington lobbyist
                   money,” while the candidate continues his lecture:
                       “Imagine that. That’s an example of the same old game play-
                   ing in Washington. You know, I don’t want to learn how to play
                   the game better, I want to put an end to the game playing.”24




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
                                   How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Left        183

                    So just as clearly as the public was led to think that Obama’s
                reform would include a public option, the public was also led to
                think that Obama’s reform would never include another “tremen-
                dous boon for the drug companies” in the form of a(nother) free
                pass from the forces of the market.
                    On both fronts, of course, we were wrong.
                    As the story is told by Jonathan Cohn of the New Republic,
                Obama took on health care almost as “a test”: “Could the country
                still solve its most vexing problems? If he abandoned comprehen-
                sive reform, he would be conceding that the United States was, on
                some level, ungovernable.”25
                    But the question was on what terms America would be gov-
                erned. As Cohn writes: “Obama had promised to change the
                way Washington does business. No more negotiating in the ante-
                rooms of Capitol Hill. No more crafting bills to please corporate
                interests. But Obama also wanted to pass monumental legislation.
                And it wasn’t long before the tension between the two began to
                emerge.”26
                    This statement is almost right, but not quite. Certainly Obama
                had promised to end the practice of “crafting bills to please cor-
                porate interests.” (“[U]nless we’re willing to challenge the broken
                system in Washington, and stop letting lobbyists use their clout to
                get their way, nothing else is going to change.”)27 But that’s differ-
                ent from promising to give up politics. (“No more negotiating in
                the anterooms of Capitol Hill.”) There’s nothing wrong with nego-
                tiating, and with compromise, so long as the driving force in that
                compromise is the single dependency that this democracy is to
                reveal: the people. Maybe voters in Nebraska need something from
                California before they can support health care. There’s no sin in
                making that deal.
                    The sin, as Obama described it, and as I certainly believe it, is
                when forces not reflecting the people force compromise into the
                system. It is the “undue influence of lobbyists”28—undue because
                not tied to the proper metric for power within a democracy.
                    Yet the story that Cohn tells is the story of such “undue




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              184                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              influence” again and again. The administration strikes a deal to
              get PhRMA’s support for the bill. The price? A promise to protect
              PhRMA in just the way President Bush did with the Prescription
              Drug Act: no bargaining to lower prices. That administration esti-
              mated that a health care bill would increase the revenue to the drug
              companies by $100 billion. This deal struck by Obama with the
              lobbyists from PhRMA assured PhRMA that it would keep much of
              that increase.
                  The same with the “public option.” The Congressional Budget
              Office had estimated that a public option would “save the govern-
              ment around $150 billion,”29 by putting competitive pressure on
              insurance companies to keep their rates low. That competitive
              pressure seemed to many only fair, as insurance companies, like
              PhRMA, were about to get a big boost from the bill: a require-
              ment that everyone have insurance. But alas, as Cohn describes,
              “That money would come out of the health care industry, which
              prevailed upon ideologically sympathetic (and campaign- donation-
              dependent) lawmakers to intervene. They blocked a bill until Wax-
              man [dropped the public option].”30
                  The lesson here is obvious. There are “institutional constraints”
              on change in America. Central to those “constraints” is, as Cohn lists
              it with others, “the nature of campaign finance.”31 And what is its
              “nature”?: that “corporate interests” (Cohn’s words) “use lobbyists
              and campaign contributions to rig the system and get [their] way, no
              matter what it costs ordinary Americans”32 (Obama’s words). Here
              that “nature” “cost ordinary Americans” up to $250 billion: appar-
              ently the price we have to pay for reform to please these corporate
              masters, given the “nature of campaign finance.”
                  After health care passed, Washington Post columnist Ezra
              Klein wrote with praise that Obama had “succeeded at neutraliz-
              ing every single industry”33—insurance, PhRMA, the AMA, labor,
              and even large businesses. Klein meant that term neutralizing pre-
              cisely: that Obama had succeeded in balancing the forces of each
              powerful interest against the other, with the result that his reform
              (however hobbled it was) would pass.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                   How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Left         185

                   That meaning for the term neutralizing was made ambiguous,
                however, by the title that the editors gave to the essay (“Twilight of
                the Interest Groups”), a title that suggested that Klein was arguing
                that Obama had weakened the power of the interest groups. That
                he had in fact, as promised, “fundamentally change[d] the way
                Washington works.”34
                   Glenn Greenwald picked up on this hint, and as is his style,
                picked on it in a merciless way. As he wrote,


                     If, by “neutralizing,” Ezra means “bribing and accommodating
                     them to such an extreme degree that they ended up affirma-
                     tively supporting a bill that lavishes them with massive bene-
                     fits,” then he’s absolutely right.
                          Being able to force the Government to bribe and accom-
                     modate you is not a reflection of your powerlessness; quite the
                     opposite.
                          The way this bill has been shaped is the ultimate
                     expression—and bolstering—of how Washington has long
                     worked. One can find reasonable excuses for why it had to be
                     done that way, but one cannot reasonably deny that it was.35


                   Greenwald’s criticism of Klein is debatable. The criticism of
                Obama, however, is completely fair. Had President Hillary Clinton
                passed health care as Obama did, she would deserve great praise.
                That Obama passed health care the way Clinton would have does
                not earn him the same great praise. Rather than “take up the fight” to
                “change the way Washington works,” Obama has simply “bolstered”
                “how Washington has long worked.” That’s not what he promised.
                   The story is very much the same with just about every other
                area of major reform that Obama has tried to enact. Consider, for
                example, the reform of the banks.
                   I’ve already described the reckless behavior of the banks—
                encouraged as it was by idiotic government regulations—that
                threw the economy over the cliff in 2008. Reckless from the per-
                spective of society, not from the perspective of the banks. In my




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                         $0
              186                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              view, following Judge Richard Posner, the banks were behaving
              perfectly rationally: if you know your losses are going to be cov-
              ered by the government, gambling is a pretty good business model.
                  Reform here therefore needed to focus on the incentives to gam-
              ble. The government needed to ensure that it no longer paid for the
              banks to use other people’s money to gamble with our economy.
              After spending an enormous amount of public funds to save the
              banks so as to save the financial system, we should at least ensure
              that we don’t have to save the system again.
                  From this perspective, the fundamental flaw in the system is
              one that conservatives often harp upon in the context of welfare:
              the system created a “moral hazard problem.” With welfare, the
              conservative’s concern is that unemployment payments (intended
              to cushion the burden of losing a job) may encourage people not
              to seek a job. With the financial system, the conservative’s concern
              should be that the promise of a government bailout will encourage
              the banks to behave more recklessly.
                  Indeed, the evidence of this moral hazard is quite compelling.
              Banks in the United States have gotten huge in the past ten years.
              They’ve gotten only bigger after the most recent crisis.36 Before the
              crisis, each bank could reasonably hope that if it got into trouble,
              the government would help it. After the crisis, that hope is now a
              certainty.
                  The market as it is means large banks are still able to gamble with
              more confidence than small banks. It also means that these large
              banks are therefore a less risky borrower than small banks (since
              there’s no risk they’ll be allowed to go bankrupt), and can therefore
              borrow money on the open market for a discount relative to small
              banks. As Simon Johnson and James Kwak calculated the advantage
              in 2009: “Large banks were able to borrow money at rates 0.78 per-
              centage points more cheaply than smaller banks, up from an aver-
              age of 0.29 percentage points from 2000 through 2007.”37
                  “In the period since” the crisis, as Oliver Hart and Luigi Zingales
              summarize a study by economists Dean Baker and Travis McArthur:
              “the spread had grown to 0.49 percentage points. This increased




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                   How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Left         187

                spread is the market’s estimate of the benefit of the implicit insur-
                ance offered to large banks by the ‘too big to fail’ policy. For the
                18 American banks with more than $100 billion each in assets,
                this advantage corresponds to a roughly $34 billion total subsidy
                per year.”38
                    A $34 billion subsidy per year: that’s 500,000 elementary
                school teachers, or 600,000 firefighters, or 4.4 million slots for kids
                in Head Start programs, or coverage for 4 million veterans in VA
                hospitals.39 We don’t spend that money on those worthy causes
                in America. We instead effectively give that money to institutions
                that continue to expose the economy to fundamental systemic risk
                while paying the highest bonuses to their most senior employees
                in American history.
                    As the system now works, when the banks’ gambles blow up,
                we bail them out. The bailouts, plus an endless stream of (almost)
                zero-interest money (if one could call $9 trillion in loans from the
                Federal Reserve a “stream”), gave the banks the breathing room
                they needed to avoid bankruptcy, and the fuel they needed to earn
                the massive profits to pay back the bailout, and also pay their senior
                executives their bonuses. In 2009, investors and executives at the
                thirty- eight largest Wall Street firms earned $140 billion, “the high-
                est number on record.”40
                    This is a system of incentives crafted by government
                regulation—both the regulation to permit the gambling and the
                regulation to guarantee the losses. Together, it has created the
                dumbest form of socialism known to man: As Paul Krugman has
                described it, “socializ[ing] the losses while privatizing the gains,”41
                benefiting the privileged while taxing all the rest. And we should
                say, following Zingales, “[I]f you have a sector . . . where losses are
                socialized but where gains are privatized, then you destroy the eco-
                nomic and moral supremacy of capitalism.”42
                    Banks are rational actors. They would not expose our economy
                to fundamental systemic risk if it didn’t pay—them. And it wouldn’t
                pay them if they believed that they would go bankrupt when their
                gambles blew up. So the single most important reform here should




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              188                    BEYON D SUSPICION

              have been to end this “moral hazard problem” for banks. And the
              one simple way to do that would have been to guarantee that banks
              wouldn’t be bailed out in the future.
                   The reform bill that passed Congress in 2010 tried to make that
              guarantee. But that guarantee is not worth the PDF it is embedded
              within. If any of the six largest banks in the United States today
              faced bankruptcy, the cost that bankruptcy would impose on
              America would clearly justify the government’s intervening to save
              it. In the face of that collapse, it would be irrational for the govern-
              ment not to save it. “No matter how much we try to tie our hands,”
              Zingales writes, “when a major crisis comes it is impossible to stop
              the politicians from intervening.”43 Real reform cannot depend
              upon irrational tough love. Real reform depends upon making it
              make sense that the government lets the gamblers lose, so the gam-
              blers know it makes sense for them to stop gambling.
                   The simplest way to achieve this real reform would be to force
              banks back to a smaller size.44 A promise by the government not to
              bail out banks is credible only when banks are small. It is not cred-
              ible when banks are “too big to fail.” Thus, as Simon Johnson and
              James Kwak recommend:

                   (1) A hard cap on the size of financial institutions: no financial
                   institution would be allowed to control or have an ownership
                   interest in assets worth more than a fixed percentage of U.S.
                   GDP. The percentage should be low enough that banks below
                   that threshold can be allowed to fail without entailing seri-
                   ous risk to the financial system. “As a first proposal, this limit
                   should be no more than 4 percent of GDP, or roughly $570 bil-
                   lion in assets today.”
                   (2) A lower hard cap on size for banks that take greater risks,
                   including derivatives, off-balance-sheet positions, and other
                   factors that increase the damage a failing institution could
                   cause to other financial institutions. “As an initial guideline, an
                   investment bank (such as Goldman Sachs) should be effectively
                   limited in size to two percent of GDP, or roughly $285 billion
                   today.”45




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                           $0
                                   How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Left        189

                    This reform would have produced a market of banks that were
                not so big that the government would have to save them. These
                banks would therefore live life like any other entity in a competi-
                tive market, keen to make money, but careful not to take on unnec-
                essary or extreme risk. The market would thus be the ultimate and
                efficient regulator, because the market would not forgive failure.
                Bankruptcy would be the remedy for failure, not a blank check
                from the Federal Reserve.
                    Yet the banks fought this obvious reform with fury, and suc-
                ceeded. As Lowenstein describes it, “Wall Street institutions
                emerged from the crisis more protected than ever.”46 “For better
                or worse,” as Tyler Cowen wrote after the reform bill was passed,
                “we’re handing out free options on recovery, and that encourages
                banks to take more risk.”47 Hacker and Pierson quote “two New
                York Times reporters describing Wall Street executives as ‘pri-
                vately relieved that the bill [did] not do more to fundamentally
                change how the industry does business.’ ”48 Sebastian Mallaby “put
                [it most] simply”: “government actions have decreased the cost of
                risk for too-big-to-fail players; the result will be more risk taking.
                The vicious cycle will go on until governments are bankrupt.”49
                    How was this non-reform reform bill passed?
                    Contributions by groups opposed to even the much tamer
                reform bill that Congress passed were more than $25 million, two
                and a half times the contributions of groups supporting the reform.
                Likewise, lobbying in 2010 by interests opposed to reform was
                more than $205 million. Lobbying by interests supporting reform:
                about $5 million.50 The result: The critical reform necessary to
                secure our economy has not been made. Our banks were too big to
                fail in the past. They have only gotten bigger, with even more cer-
                tainty that they will not be permitted to fail in the future.
                    Former chairman of the SEC Arthur Levitt describes the
                dynamic perfectly:

                     During my seven and a half years in Washington . . . nothing
                     astonished me more than witnessing the powerful special




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              190                   BEYON D SUSPICION

                   interest groups in full swing when they thought a proposed
                   rule or a piece of legislation might hurt them, giving nary a
                   thought to how the [battles over corporate reform] might help
                   the investing public. With laser-like precision, groups repre-
                   senting Wall Street firms . . . would quickly set about to defeat
                   even minor threats. Individual investors, with no organized
                   labor or trade association to represent their views in Washing-
                   ton, never knew what hit them.51


                  In the words of perhaps the twentieth century’s greatest phi-
              losopher, David Byrne: “same as it ever was.”
                  Finally, if the point isn’t clear enough, consider one last exam-
              ple: climate change regulation.
                  The 2008 campaign happened against the background of a pro-
              found awakening of awareness about the dangers from climate
              change. Al Gore was behind much of this new awareness—not
              because any single soul slogging across the world giving thousands
              of Keynote (not PowerPoint) talks about a problem is enough to
              solve it, but when the power of those talks got amplified by the tal-
              ent of a filmmaker such as Davis Guggenheim, that became a recipe
              for a real change in awareness. The film won an Oscar. Gore won
              a Nobel Peace Prize. Both political parties, and both candidates,
              insisted that they were the candidate, and theirs was the party, to
              fight global warming. Senator McCain had long maintained, con-
              trary to many Republicans, that he believed global warming was
              real, and something the government had to address. Senator Obama
              could say the same, and made climate change legislation a central
              plank of his campaign.
                  So when Obama won by a landslide, and with a majority in the
              House and a supermajority in the Senate, environmental activists
              were ecstatic: here, finally, was a chance to get something done
              about arguably the most important public policy problem facing
              the globe.
                  In the first two years of the Obama administration, environmen-
              tal groups did whatever they could to support the administration’s




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                         $0
                                   How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Left               191

                efforts to get a bill. After they contributed close to $5.6 million in
                the 2008 elections, and spent $22.4 million lobbying Congress in
                2009 (compared with $35.6 million spent by opponents of reform
                in the 2008 election, and $175 million spent lobbying Congress in
                2009),52 the House produced an extremely compromised “cap-and-
                trade” bill.53
                    Even that bill, however, couldn’t survive the onslaught of
                special-interest money. On July 22, 2010, Senate Majority Leader
                Harry Reid announced that the cap-and-trade bill was dead. And
                thus, no global warming legislation will now be passed during at
                least the first term of Obama’s administration.

                In each case, the story is the same. The interests that would be
                affected by the CHANGE that Obama promised lobbied and con-
                tributed enough to block real change. Not completely, but substan-
                tially. Seven billion dollars have been spent lobbying this Congress
                during the first two years of the Obama administration, almost $1 bil-
                lion more than was spent in the last two years of the Bush adminis-
                tration.54 That money blocks reform. It will always block reform, at
                least so long as the essential element to effecting reform, Congress,
                remains pathologically dependent upon the campaign cash that
                those who block reform can deliver. As Al Gore has described it,
                “The influence of special interests is now at an extremely unhealthy
                level. . . . It’s virtually impossible for participants in the current polit-
                ical system to enact any significant change without first seeking and
                gaining permission from the largest commercial interests who are
                most affected by the proposed change.”55
                    Robert Reich makes the same point: “As a practical matter,
                this means that in order to enact any piece of legislation that may
                impose costs on the private sector, Congress and the administra-
                tion must pay off enough industries and subsets of industries . . . to
                gain their support and therefore a fair shot at winning a majority.”56
                    The president gets this. He waged a campaign committed to
                changing it. He promised us that changing it was “why [he was]
                running.” He challenged us to “take up the fight”57 with him.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                           $0
              192                  BEYON D SUSPICION

                  Then the president surrounded himself with an army of tiny
              minds whose vision of governance was Clinton’s, not Obama’s.
              And in the tyranny of those tiny minds, the reform that Obama
              promised died.
                  When critics like me attacked this retreat, the administration
              defended itself by claiming the president was never a “leftist.” But
              the problem with this administration is not that it is too conserva-
              tive. And certainly not that it is too liberal. The problem with this
              administration is that it is too conventional. It has left untouched
              the corruption that the president identified, which means that it
              has left as hopeless any real reform for the Left.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                   $0
                                         C H A P T E R 12


                          How So Damn Much Money
                               Defeats the Right


                T     he most important political movement in the second half of
                      the twentieth century began in 1964. A wildly popular Dem-
                ocratic president, Lyndon Baines Johnson, was not going to be
                defeated by any Republican. The Republican Party therefore let the
                nomination go to the least likely Republican to win, Arizona’s sena-
                tor Barry Goldwater. Goldwater waged a campaign to mark out a
                new political movement. His ideals resonated with just a few then.
                But they were the seeds of a revolution for the Republican Party,
                at least when properly cultivated by Ronald Reagan a decade later.
                    Reagan’s first run for the presidency was also a defeat. On
                November 20, 1975, he announced he would challenge a wildly
                unpopular president of his own party, Gerald Ford. No one knows
                for sure whether Reagan really thought he could win. But no one
                expected that he would come so close to dislodging a sitting presi-
                dent. In 1980 he was the logical pick for his party’s nomination. He
                easily defeated the unpopular incumbent, Jimmy Carter.
                    People forget how important ideas were to Ronald Reagan. By
                the end of his term, his opponents had painted him as little more
                than an actor on a very important stage. But I doubt we have had a
                president in the past fifty years who more carefully and completely
                thought through a philosophy for governing and government.
                Reagan was more an academic than even the professor president,
                Barack Obama. Whether you like his ideas or not, they were ideas.
                    If you doubt my claim, then just listen to the extraordinary col-
                lection of radio lectures Reagan delivered between January 1975 and
                October 1979. Said to have been written completely by him him-
                self, scrawled on yellow legal pads in his office in Pacific Palisades,

                                                 193




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              194                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              California, without the help of aides or clerks, these thousand-plus
              three-minute shows mapped a series of arguments about the major
              issues of the day. They were not cheap shots at current events. They
              were not fluffy rhetoric masking empty ideas. They were instead
              conclusive evidence of a president with a plan. Again, ideas.
                  At the core of these ideas was a suspicion of government. Again
              and again, Reagan returned to the theme of a government gone
              wild. His claim was not that bureaucracies were filled with evil
              souls or idiots. The problem, instead, was good intentions gone bad.
              And not because the bureaucrats didn’t work hard enough (though
              Reagan didn’t often predicate “energy” of government employees).
              It was instead because there was something inevitable about the
              failure of big government. We needed a world where people relied
              more on themselves, Reagan argued. A world where government
              helped too much was a world where people did too little. Liberty,
              like muscle, had to be exercised. The Nanny State would inevitably
              weaken liberty, good intentions notwithstanding.
                  Lost liberty, however, wasn’t Reagan’s only concern. He worried
              as well about an inevitable inertia within big government. Once
              we let government get too large, Reagan feared, we would inevi-
              tably lose control of a certain political, or public choice, dynamic.
              As Reagan described, quoting (who he said was) Alexander Fraser
              Tytler: “A democracy cannot exist as a permanent form of govern-
              ment. It can only exist until the voters discover they can vote them-
              selves largesse out of the public treasury. From that moment on the
              majority always votes for the candidate promising the most ben-
              efits from the treasury—with the result that democracy always col-
              lapses over loose fiscal policy.”1
                  As a predication, I take it that most would agree with Reagan in
              at least this respect: we have driven our government to the brink
              of bankruptcy—and if Gary Becker and Richard Posner are cor-
              rect, over the brink.2 Total debt held by the public today is around
              $9 trillion. That number will increase by between $1 trillion and
              $2 trillion each year until 2020 at the earliest. If it does, then by




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                   $0
                                   How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Right      195

                2020, half of federal tax revenue will go simply to servicing the
                debt.3 (Fiscal) prudence is not our middle name.
                    Yet however strongly we can agree with where things went,
                with all due respect to the most important political figure in my
                lifetime, we should push a bit more to understand just why things
                went where they went. Reagan spoke as if the engine driving our
                inevitable destruction were the rapaciousness of the masses and
                the bureaucrats—the masses, as they “vote themselves largesse out
                of the public treasury”; the bureaucrats, as they relentlessly pushed
                to regulate an ever greater scope of human activity.
                    When you look to the causes of the massive explosion in govern-
                ment debt, however, it’s hard to see “the masses” as responsible for
                much of anything. Instead, the overwhelming dynamic in income
                in America over the past two decades has been rising inequal-
                ity, which “government taxes and benefits have actually exacer-
                bated[—]an outcome witnessed in virtually no other nation.”4 Sure,
                the Medicare Prescription Drug, Improvement, and Moderniza-
                tion Act was designed to help the middle class. But Part D was a
                $49.3 billion gift to big PhRMA.5 Sure, health care reform will help
                millions of uninsured, but it was also a $250 billion gift to PhRMA
                and the insurance industry.6 Sure, Obama pledged $700 billion to
                save Wall Street and another $800 billion to stimulate the economy.
                But it was the banks that received the vast majority of that bailout
                (and more important, the $9 trillion of effectively zero-interest
                loans from the Fed). Fewer than $75 billion was ever intended to
                go to homeowners, and in the end, less than $4 billion actually did.7
                    The engine behind this spending, or at least the most horse-
                power, came not from the masses, but from the special interests.
                And these interests could leverage their power to achieve this rapa-
                ciousness because—in part at least—of the “self-reinforcing cycle
                of mutual financial dependency” between members of Congress
                and the lobbyists, as the American Bar Association’s Lobbying Task
                Force put it.8
                    Reagan couldn’t see this in the early 1970s when his philosophy




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
              196                     BEYON D SUSPICION

              was finally set. The dynamic hadn’t quite taken hold. No doubt
              there was “rent seeking”—efforts by special interests to secure
              favors through the government that they couldn’t get through the
              free market. But then, the level of this rent seeking was nothing
              close to the level that is now the new normal. It’s not the game that
              has changed. It is the scale. Reagan can be forgiven for missing this
              scale.
                  Likewise with the alleged rapaciousness of bureaucrats. It’s easy
              to see how Reagan’s fear was engendered. In the early 1970s, Nixon,
              a Republican, had established the Environmental Protection Agency
              (EPA), the Occupational Safety and Health Administration (OSHA),
              the Consumer Product Safety Commission (CPSC), and the Mining
              Enforcement and Safety Administration (MESA), and had expanded
              the Office of Management and Budget (OMB). As these regulators
              got going, there was a wide range of new stuff regulated. That flurry
              of activity could easily have seemed like a trend. As if the agencies
              would take off, regulating untethered to the mother ship.
                  But agencies regulate only so far as Congress allows. And as it
              turns out, the reasons that Congress might have for allowing the
              scope of regulation to grow are more than a simple pro-regulatory
              bias.
                  We’ll see this point more in the pages that follow. But for now,
              imagine a follower of Ronald Reagan who wants to achieve three
              core Reagan objectives. First, he wants to shrink the size of govern-
              ment. Second, he wants to simplify the U.S. tax system. Third, he
              wants to make sure that markets are allowed to be efficient.
                  What are the systemic challenges this Reaganite would face
              within the current economy of influence that is D.C.? What would
              block him, and his (Tea) Party, from their ends?


                                   1. Making Government Small
              When Al Gore was vice president, his policy team had a proposal
              to deregulate the Internet. As a “network of networks,” the Internet
              lives atop other physical networks. In 1994 some of those networks




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                   $0
                                   How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Right       197

                were telephone networks; some were (promised to be) cable net-
                works. The bits running on the telephone lines (both the dial-up
                connections and DSL) were governed by Title II of the Communica-
                tions Act of 1934. The bits running on cable lines were regulated
                by Title VI.
                    Title II and Title VI are very different regulatory regimes. One
                has an extensive regulatory infrastructure (Title II); the other has a
                very light (with respect to access at least) regulatory infrastructure
                (Title VI). So Gore’s idea was to put both kinds of Internet access
                under the same regulatory title, Title VII, and to give that title the
                smallest regulatory footprint it could have. Not no regulation, but
                much less regulation than is contemplated today by “network neu-
                trality” advocates.
                    Gore’s team took the idea to Capitol Hill. One aide to Gore sum-
                marized to me the reaction they got, “Hell no! If we deregulate
                these guys, how are we going to raise any money from them?”
                    As I said, Reagan often spoke as if it were the bureaucrats who
                were pushing to increase the size of government. These bureau-
                crats, like roaches, would push and push and push until they regu-
                lated absolutely everything they could.
                    What Reagan didn’t think about is how members of Congress—
                even Reagan Republicans—might themselves become the roaches.
                How they both, Republicans and Democrats alike, have an interest
                in extending the reach of regulation, because increasing the range
                of interests regulated increases the number who have an interest
                in trying to influence federal regulation. And how is that influence
                exercised? Through the gift economy enabled by Santa, the lob-
                byist.
                    Now, of course no one would say that Congress regulates sim-
                ply for the purpose of creating fund-raising targets—though that
                was the clear implication of Ryan Grim and Zach Carter’s story
                about the perennial battles among potentially large funders that
                get waged in Congress.9 But souls on the Right—especially those
                enamored of incentive theories of human behavior—should rec-
                ognize that it is more likely Congress’s thinking about targets of




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              198                    BEYON D SUSPICION

              fund-raising that affects the scope of government power rather
              than bureaucrats angling to increase the scope of their work. That
              having lots of targets of regulation is actually a good way to have
              lots of targets for fund-raising. And thus, so long as fund-raising
              is a central obligation of members of Congress, there is a conflict
              between the interests of small government activists and the inter-
              ests of the fund-raising- dependent congressmen.
                  This point is even clearer when you think about it from the
              perspective of the targets of this fund-raising. According to one
              survey, almost 60 percent of the time when members of Congress
              meet with regulators and other government officials, “they do so
              to help their friends and hurt their political opponents.”10 That fact
              produces “fear,” this study concludes, in the minds of business
              leaders. That “fear . . . drives most business leaders to contribute to
              campaigns. It’s also why most say donors get more than their mon-
              ey’s worth back for their political ‘investments.’ ”11
                  Martin Schram asked former members about that fear. As he
              describes it,

                   I asked, “just what do you suppose the lobbyist is thinking when
                   he or she gets a telephone call in which a senator or representa-
                   tive who sits on a committee that oversees the lobbyist’s special
                   interest is asking for a large contribution.” [W]hen pressed . . .
                   the Members pondered it, and then often voiced the same basic,
                   obvious conclusion: “The lobbyist must figure that he or she has
                   no choice but to contribute—or risk being shut out.”12


                 This dynamic is common. One Joyce Foundation study found
              that “four fifths of [individual donors] said that office holders reg-
              ularly pressured them for contributions.”13 Almost 84 percent of
              corporations reported that candidates pressured them for contri-
              butions at least occasionally; 18.8 percent said this happened fre-
              quently.14 Even the reformers reportedly practice this extortion.
              As Clawson describes, one “PAC officer reported that though John
              Kerry (D-Mass.; 1985– ) makes a public issue of not accepting PAC




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                          $0
                                   How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Right       199

                contributions, his staff had nonetheless called the corporation to
                say that Kerry expected $5,000 in personal contributions from the
                company’s executives.”15
                    “The longer I stay in Washington,” reporter Jeff Birnbaum
                writes, “the more I believe the protection-money racket is a good
                metaphor for what a lot of campaign giving is about.”16 A protection
                racket, or a gift economy—you pick, but each of which depends
                upon the other side’s having something to give. And the key for
                reformers on the Right to see is that the more the government’s
                fingers are in your business, the more the politicians have to “give.”
                “Donors coerce politicians,” as Clawson puts it, “and politicians
                coerce donors.”17
                    The same dynamic explains the organization of Congress. Newt
                Gingrich “believed that the more committees and subcommit-
                tees a person can be on, the more attractions they can acquire to
                present to contributors.”18 Of course, as I’ve already reported, the
                attendance at hearings of those committees has also fallen off dra-
                matically. But that’s consistent with an account of the growth of
                committees that looks more to the influence of committee member-
                ship on potential funders than to the importance of the actual work
                of the committees. As Martin Schram reported after interviewing
                former members of Congress, “lawmakers freely acknowledged that
                they and their colleagues often sought assignments to certain ‘cash
                cow’ committees primarily because members of those commit-
                tees are able to raise large amounts of campaign money with little
                effort.”19 Here is the purest example of regulating to raise money,
                open and notorious in the current context of Congress.
                    The lesson is simple: Getting a smaller government is difficult
                enough. Getting a smaller government when members have a
                direct financial interest in a bigger one might well be impossible.


                                             2. Simple Taxes
                It has been a central plank of the Republican Party since before
                Ronald Reagan that our system taxes too much, and too complexly.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              200                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              Simpler, “lower taxes” has been the common and consistent
              refrain. Of course, sometimes that refrain has been translated into
              lower taxes, at least for some. But the aspirations of many on the
              Right (and sometimes even on the Left, such as Jerry Brown in the
              1992 presidential election) that we move to a flat tax, so simple it
              could be completed on a postcard, have not been realized.
                  Why? Who benefits from complex taxes? And how could that
              benefit possibly outweigh a universal push for simplicity?
                  To understand the nature of tax law in America, you have to
              understand one simple point: its complexity is a feature, not a bug.
              From the perspective of those closest to crafting the code, com-
              plexity offers a host of opportunities that simplicity simply can’t.
              Some of those opportunities are legitimate: the chance to better
              target taxing to achieve economic goals. But many are completely
              illegitimate. And for the illegitimate, when simplicity is pushed,
              complexity pushes back harder.
                  The most obvious, if most trivial, example of this is the very
              system for collecting taxes. In 2005 the State of California started
              experimenting with a system they called “ReadyReturn.” The
              ReadyReturn system treated taxes the way Visa treats your credit
              card bill. Rather than demanding that you fill out a form listing all
              the times you used your Visa over the prior month, and then send-
              ing a check to Visa for the total, Visa sends you a bill that lists all
              the charges you made, and the amount Visa thinks you owe it. Of
              course you’re free to challenge any charge on the bill. Credit card
              companies are pretty good about removing them. But obviously,
              given that Visa knows every charge you’ve made, it makes more
              sense for them to fill out your bill than for you.
                  Advocates for the ReadyReturn asked, Why aren’t taxes the same?
              For the vast majority of taxpayers, the government, like Visa, knows
              exactly how much the taxpayer owes. Wages are reported to the gov-
              ernment by employers. Interest and dividend payments are reported
              by banks. For most Americans, that’s all there is to the annual tax
              ritual. So why not a system that sent the taxpayer a draft tax form




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                   How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Right         201

                that was already filled out? As with the Visa statement, the taxpayer
                would be free to challenge it. But for the vast majority of taxpayers,
                no change would ever be needed.
                    Not necessarily a postcard, but just as simple.
                    In 2005, following a plan sketched by Stanford Law professor
                Joe Bankman, California implemented an experimental system
                like this for taxpayers with just one employer and no complicated
                deductions. The reviews were raves. As one report put it: “Most
                of the taxpayers who voluntarily participated in a test run of the
                state’s Ready Return program said it alleviated anxiety, saved time
                and was something government ought to do routinely. More than
                96% said they would participate again.”20
                    So the following year, the state taxing authorities decided to
                expand the experiment. But very quickly, they hit a wall. Strong
                legislative opposition was growing to oppose this effort at tax sim-
                plification.
                    Why? From whom? Well, not surprisingly, from those who ben-
                efit most from a world where taxes are complex: consumer tax
                software makers, who sell programs to consumers to make com-
                pleting complex taxes easier.21 Leaders in the California legislature
                blocked a broad-based rollout of this immensely popular improve-
                ment in the efficiency of the California tax system because it would
                hurt the profits of businesses who sold software to make Califor-
                nia’s existing and inefficient tax system more efficient.
                    Now, again, this is small potatoes. And it has nothing directly
                to do with Congress (though a similar program at the federal level
                has been stalled at the IRS for similar reasons). But it illustrates the
                discipline we need to adopt if we’re to understand why obvious
                problems don’t get fixed. Sometimes problems pay. When they pay
                enough, those who benefit will work to block their being fixed.
                    This lesson we’ve seen before. But the more invidious story
                about complex taxes is actually quite a bit different, and much
                more significant.
                    The taxes that most of us think about are quite general. Most




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              202                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              pay the same sales tax. And while the rates for income taxes are
              different depending upon your income, the impression the system
              gives is that broad classes of taxpayers pay the same basic rates.
              The tax code, to the uninformed, is a set of rules. Rules are meant
              to apply generally.
                  In fact, our tax code is riddled with the most absurd exceptions.
              Special rates that apply to “all corporations incorporated on Janu-
              ary 12, 1953, in Plymouth, Massachusetts, with a principal place
              of business in Plymouth, employing at least 300 employees as of
              2006”—that is, a case where “all” means “one.” Special exceptions
              to depreciation rules, or to deduction limitations.
                  These exceptions are proposed and secured by lobbyists.
              Indeed, lobbyist firms specialize in providing the “service” of
              securing these special benefits. The firm Williams and Jensen, for
              example, advertises that it has “the primary mission of advancing
              the tax policy interests of clients” and claims to have a “results-
              oriented approach, proven by outcomes,” including “creating new
              tax code provisions to help finance a client’s project” by “securing
              special effective dates and exemptions when Congress adopts tax
              law changes.”22 A paper by Brian Richter and his colleagues demon-
              strates convincingly one clear example of such a special tax ben-
              efit that gave one (and only one) NASCAR facility accelerated tax
              depreciation for their racetrack. The company secured that benefit
              through about $400,000 in fees paid to the lobbyist firm.23 Richter’s
              paper then provides an incredible empirical analysis of lobbying
              disclosure data to show that “firms that lobby are able to accelerate
              their tax depreciation at faster rates than firms that do not lobby.”24
                  In light of this finding, it is not “surprising that [corporations]
              spend . . . money on lobbying since it has a quantifiable payoff in at
              least one important area, taxes.”25 “For firms spending an average
              of $779,945 on lobbying a year, an increase of 1 percent in lobbying
              expenditures produced a tax benefit of between $4.8 million to
              $16 million.”26 That’s a 600 percent to 2,000 percent return—not
              bad for government work!
                  This, too, is something we’ve seen before. Yet it is just one-half




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                   How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Right       203

                of the two-part dance that, unless stopped, will drive our taxing
                system into bankruptcy.
                    The key to the dance is this: When you get a targeted tax benefit,
                you don’t get to keep it forever. Instead, because of the rules gov-
                erning how our budget gets drafted (so-called “PAYGO rules”),27
                each of these special benefits “sunsets” after a limited period.
                Because of these sunsets, each must be reconsidered every time a
                budget gets drafted.
                    Sunsets sound like a good idea. Indeed, some seem to treat them
                as a panacea for all the ills of a government. But when you begin
                to think more carefully about the obvious incentives, or politi-
                cal economy, that sunsetting creates, their virtue becomes a bit
                more ambiguous. For every time a “targeted tax benefit” is about
                to expire, those who receive this benefit have an extraordinarily
                strong incentive to fight to keep it. Indeed, we can say precisely
                how much they should be willing to pay to keep it. If the tax ben-
                efit is worth $10 million to the company, they should be willing to
                spend up to $10 million to keep it.
                    Professor Rebecca Kysar has framed the point most effectively
                in the context of “tax extenders”—the term used for temporary
                tax provisions. In a paper published in 2006 in the Georgia Law
                Review, she described the obvious (though apparently missed by
                those who created these sunsets) incentives a system of sunsets
                produces. As she wrote, “The continual termination of certain tax
                benefits and burdens creates occasions for politicians to more eas-
                ily extract votes and campaign contributions from parties affected
                by the threatened provision.”28
                    They do this by “increas[ing] the amount of rent available for
                extortion.”29 (Remember, “rent” refers to the surplus produced
                by government regulation, which different interests fight over—
                with the interest at issue here including the politician.) Increasing
                “extortion”-inducing “rents” produces only one thing: more extor-
                tion!
                    That wasn’t exactly the purpose of these sunsets, either when
                pressed generally (as they were, most importantly, by President




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              204                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              Carter) or specifically in the context of taxes. Indeed, the first tax
              extenders were created as a genuine compromise to test whether
              a controversial predication about tax revenue was true. In 1981,
              Congress enacted Reagan’s idea of a credit for research and devel-
              opment. Some on the Left doubted the credit would produce the
              revenue the Reaganites predicted. As a compromise, the credit was
              made temporary, so that the actual effect could be measured.30
                  Harmless enough—as were other original sunsets for tax provi-
              sions, all either experiments or addressing a temporary problem
              (such as the benefits granted to employees working in or near the
              World Trade Center affected by the attack on 9/11).31 But if the road
              to hell is paved with good intentions, then the paving here has cer-
              tainly worked. For the numbers should give us a clue as to why
              these intended sunsets were never actually going to happen. In
              the first twenty-five years of the life of tax sunsets, only two were
              allowed to expire—and one of those was renewed in the next ses-
              sion of Congress, with a retroactive gift given to cover the lapse.32
                  The lie to this game becomes clear, Kysar argues, when you
              look again at the very first “tax extender.” For, whatever skepticism
              there was at the beginning, most economists agree that this Rea-
              gan idea was a brilliant one. The tax credit really did produce more
              growth and revenues than it cost. It was perfectly tuned to induce
              growth and investment—precisely the purpose any such benefit
              would have.
                  So once that point had been proven, why didn’t Congress just
              make it permanent? We had run the experiment. The data showed
              that the benefit made good economic sense. Why go through the
              game of renewing a good idea every two years?
                  The answer, Kysar suggests, has lots to do with the nature of
              the beneficiaries. “The principal recipients of the research credit,”
              Kysar writes, “are large U.S. manufacturing corporations.” In many
              cases, the credit “cuts millions of dollars from the tax returns of
              a single corporation.” So, obviously “[t]hese business entities are
              more than willing to invest in lobbying activities and campaign
              donations to ensure the continuance of this large tax savings.”33




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                   How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Right              205

                   And they do. And the politicians they make these donations to
                have recognized this. And the lobbyists with clients eager to ensure
                that these extenders are extended have recognized this.
                   And these flashes of recognition have now produced one of
                the most efficient machines for printing money for politicians that
                Washington has ever created—by focusing and practicing and con-
                centrating the money to inspire ever more tax burdens on those
                who don’t organize well (you and me) so as to fund ever-lessening
                tax burdens on those who organize perfectly well (the largest cor-
                porations and the very rich). Mancur Olson would not have been
                happy that he was so right.34
                   The pattern is obvious. As Kysar quotes one lobbyist:

                     With the extenders, you know you always have someone who
                     will help pay the mortgage. You go to the client, tell them
                     you’re going to fight like hell for permanent extension, but tell
                     them it’s a real long shot and that we’ll really be lucky just to get
                     a six-month extension. Then you go to the Hill and strike a deal
                     for a one-year extension. In the end, your client thinks you’re a
                     hero and they sign you on for another year.35


                   The cost of this game is only growing. In December 2010,
                the Wall Street Journal reported on “extender mania.” As they
                described, in the 1990s there were “fewer than a dozen” tax
                extenders in the U.S. tax code.36 Now there are more than 140. The
                Journal, however, didn’t even notice the dynamic at the core of
                Kysar’s argument. But to you it should be obvious. The system is
                learning, evolving, developing an ever-more- efficient way to create
                the incentive for people to contribute to campaign coffers: create
                a mechanism that threatens a tax increase unless a reprieve can
                be bought, and at least among those who can afford the reprieve
                (meaning the lobbyists and the funders), you can be certain that
                that reprieve will be bought. December 2010 saw the huge battle
                over whether “Bush tax cuts” would be extended for the very rich.
                But that was just a small part of the struggle that was actually going




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                               $0
              206                   BEYON D SUSPICION

              on. It was instead a gaggle of special benefits that got magically
              extended, through a dance that included billions spent on cam-
              paigns and lobbyists by those who got the special benefit.
                  And thus have we produced the inverse of the world that Rea-
              gan predicted when he said he quoted Tytler. But with us, at least
              in the context of taxes, the problem is not the voters’ voting
              themselves “largesse out of the public treasury.” The problem
              is Congress’s learning how it can threaten the richest in our soci-
              ety with higher taxes, so as to get them to give the endless cam-
              paign cash Congress needs. So, modifying Tytler just a bit, we
              could say:

                   A democracy cannot exist as a permanent form of government.
                   It can only exist until the voters [congressmen] discover they
                   can vote themselves largesse out of the public treasury [by
                   playing around with the tax code]. From that moment on the
                   majority [in Congress] always votes [to sunset the tax benefits
                   of] the candidate [the citizens and corporations] promising the
                   most benefits from [to] the[ir campaign] treasury—with the
                   result that democracy always collapses over loose [tax] policy.


                  New York real estate mogul Leona Helmsley famously said, “We
              don’t pay taxes. Only the little people pay taxes.”37 Now you have a
              sense just why.
                  But what about Reagan’s 1986 tax reform? you ask. You’ve already
              called it his most important tax legislation. Didn’t it radically sim-
              plify that tax code? Doesn’t that prove your theory wrong?
                  Would that it did. Reagan’s 1986 reform was brilliant. It was
              bipartisan, and real reform. It eliminated a world of tax breaks and
              special deals. It seemed to signal (to the hopelessly naive at least)
              that the special interests had lost. Reagan the reformer (with the
              help of key Democrats in Congress) had radically transformed the
              mother of all special-interest legislation: the tax code.
                  Almost overnight, however, everything undone by the 1986
              reform was replaced very soon after. As Hacker and Pierson




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
                                   How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Right       207

                describe, “If you take a good look at the tax code now, you’ll see
                that it is chock-full of new tax breaks, far more expensive than the
                ones eliminated with such fan fare.”38
                    I once was on a conservative talk show, talking about just these
                issues. “You’re wrong,” the Glenn Beck wannabe scolded me, “all
                our problems would be solved if we had a flat tax.”
                    “Maybe,” I responded. “But how are you going to get a flat tax?
                What congressmen are going to give up the benefits they get from
                having a bunch of rich people and corporations coming to them
                each year begging for more tax benefits?”
                    The tax system is many things. It is first a revenue system for
                our government. But it is also an indirect revenue system for con-
                gressional campaigns. The critical insight here is to see just how
                complexity in the system is an enabler of the latter, even if it is
                intended to be the former. It is because no one understands the sys-
                tem that targeted benefits are relatively cost-free to those who give
                them. No one has the time even to recognize how this dynamic
                shifts the tax burden to those who can least defend against it. And
                more important for those who want a simpler tax system: Too few
                see how this dynamic ensures that simplicity is never achieved.
                One tax rate for everyone would give no one a special reason to
                write a check to their congressman. That’s all you need to know to
                understand why we’re never going to get one tax rate for everyone.
                So long as tax favors can inspire campaign funds, the game of tax
                favors will continue.
                    Thus again we could say: Getting a system of simpler taxes is dif-
                ficult enough. Getting a system of simpler taxes when Congress has
                a direct financial interest in complexity might well be impossible.


                                     3. Keeping Markets Efficient
                Theorists and principled souls on the Right are free-market advo-
                cates. They are convinced by Hayek and his followers that markets
                aggregate the will of the public better than governments do. This
                doesn’t mean that governments are unnecessary. As Rajan and




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              208                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              Zingales put it in their very strong pro-free-market book, Saving
              Capitalism from the Capitalists (2003), “markets cannot flourish
              without the very visible hand of the government, which is needed
              to set up and maintain the infrastructure that enables participants
              to trade freely and with confidence.”39 But it does mean that a soci-
              ety should try to protect free markets, within that essential infra-
              structure, and ensure that those who would achieve their wealth
              by corrupting free markets don’t.
                  Yet often the biggest danger to free markets comes not so much
              from antimarket advocates (the Communists and worse!) as from
              strong and successful market players eager to protect themselves
              from the next round of strong and successful market players. As
              Rajan and Zingales describe: “Capitalism’s biggest political enemies
              are not the firebrand trade unionists spewing vitriol against the sys-
              tem but the executives in pin-striped suits extolling the virtues of
              competitive markets with every breath while attempting to extin-
              guish them with every action.”40
                  The perpetual danger is that this competition will be “distorted
              by incumbents,”41 because of an obvious fact not about markets,
              but about humans: “Those in power . . . prefer to stay in power.
              They feel threatened by free markets”42—even if it was free markets
              that gave them their power!
                  This is not a new point. Adam Smith, founding father of the
              modern free-market movement (even if, like most founding fathers,
              his work is only indirectly and partially understood by those who
              follow him most vigorously), famously condemned the very heroes
              of free-market wealth: “People of the same trade seldom meet
              together, even for merriment and diversion, but the conversation
              ends in a conspiracy against the public, or in some contrivance to
              raise prices.”43
                  It was from this recognition that Smith offered his rule for inter-
              preting any proposal by successful incumbents for regulating the
              market. Such proposals, Smith said, “ought never to be adopted till
              after having been long and carefully examined, not only with the
              most scrupulous, but with the most suspicious attention.”44




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                   How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Right         209

                    For such proposals “come . . . from an order of men, whose inter-
                est is never exactly the same with that of the public who gener-
                ally have an interest to deceive and even oppress the public, and
                who accordingly have, upon many occasions, both deceived and
                oppressed it.”45
                    Thus, as an example, Rajan and Zingales point to Congress’s aid
                for the tourism industry after 9/11: “The terrorist attacks affected
                the entire tourism industry. But the first legislation was not relief
                for the hundreds of thousands of taxi drivers or restaurant and
                hotel workers, but for the airlines, which conducted an organized
                lobbying effort for taxpayer subsidies.”46
                    Principled souls on the Right thus worry about how to protect,
                as Rajan and Zingales put it, capitalism from the capitalists. As Rajan
                writes in his own work, “The central problem of free- enterprise
                capitalism in a modern democracy has always been how to balance
                the role of the government and that of the market. While much
                intellectual energy has been focused on defining the appropriate
                activities of each, it is the interaction between the two that is a cen-
                tral source of fragility.”47
                    This is a worry because there are only two things we can be cer-
                tain of when talking of free markets: first, that new innovation will
                challenge old; and second, that old innovation will try to protect
                itself against the new. Again and again, across history and nations,
                the successful defend their success in whatever way they can.
                Principles—such as “I got here because of a free market; I shouldn’t
                interfere with others challenging me by interfering with a free
                market”—are good so long as they don’t actually constrain. Once
                they constrain, the principles disappear. And once they disappear,
                the previously successful use whatever means, including govern-
                ment, to protect against the new. This was one of the problems the
                Progressives fought against: “To destroy this invisible government,
                to dissolve the unholy alliance between corrupt business and cor-
                rupt politics is the first task of the statesmanship of the day.”48 This
                is one of the battles that should join progressives of the Left and
                free-market advocates on the Right.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              210                  BEYON D SUSPICION

                  Rajan and Zingales offer a range of remedies to secure a free
              society from this type of market protection. The most interesting
              I’ve described: the notion of a political antitrust doctrine, a doc-
              trine that aims at blocking not only inefficient economic behavior,
              but also concentrations in economic power that could too eas-
              ily translate into political power. In this, their work echoes Louis
              Brandeis, who opposed “bigness” not just for (mistaken) economic
              reasons, but more important, because of the view that “in a demo-
              cratic society the existence of large centers of private power is dan-
              gerous to the continuing vitality of a free people.”49 It also echoes
              the battles by Presidents Jefferson and Jackson centuries ago, who
              both fought the first Bank of the United States, because both “saw a
              powerful bank as a corrupting influence that could undermine the
              proper functioning of a democratic government.”50
                  But the one point that Rajan and Zingales strangely leave aside
              is the effect of the corruption I’ve described here on the capac-
              ity for capitalists to corrupt capitalism. So long as wealth can be
              used to leverage political power, wealth will be used to leverage
              political power to protect itself. This was Teddy Roosevelt’s view:
              “Corporate expenditures for political purposes . . . have supplied
              one of the principal sources of corruption in our political affairs.”51
              But however clever political antitrust might be, a more fundamen-
              tal response would be to weaken the ability of wealth to leverage
              political power. Never completely. That would not be possible. But
              at least enough to weaken the return from rent seeking, perhaps
              enough to make ordinary innovation seem more profitable.
                  Any reform that would seek to weaken the ability of wealth
              to rent-seek would itself be resisted by wealth. So long as private
              money drives public elections, public officials will work hard to
              protect that private money. And if you doubt this, look to Wall
              Street: never has an industry been filled with more rabid libertar-
              ians; but never has an industry more successfully engineered gov-
              ernment handouts when the gambling of those libertarians went
              south. When threatened with our existence, none of us—including




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                   How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Right      211

                principled libertarians—will stand on principle. The Right needs
                to recognize this as well as the Left.

                All three examples point to a step in arguments from the Right that
                too many too often overlook. I’ve been in the middle of literally
                thousands of arguments in which someone on the Right (and I was
                that person for many years) invoked a common meme: something
                like “This problem too would be solved if we simply didn’t have
                such a big/invasive/expensive government.”
                    Maybe. But the point these three examples emphasize is that
                you can’t simply assume away the problem you’ve identified. If you
                believe big or expensive government is the problem, then what are
                you going to do to change it? How are you going to shrink it? What
                political steps will you take toward the end that you seek?
                    My sense is that too many on the Right make the same mistake
                as many on the Left. They assume that change happens when you
                win enough votes in Congress. Elect a strong Republican major-
                ity, many in the Tea Party believe, and you will elect a government
                that will deliver the promise of smaller government and simpler
                taxes—just as activists on the Left thought that they could elect a
                strong Democratic majority and deliver on the promise of mean-
                ingful health care reform, or global warming legislation, or what-
                ever other reform the Left thought it would get.
                    What both sides miss is that the machine we’ve evolved sys-
                tematically thwarts the objectives of each side. The reason for the
                thwart is different on each side. Change on the Left gets stopped
                because strong, powerful private interests use their leverage to
                block changes in the status quo. Change on the Right gets stopped
                because strong, powerful public interests, Congress, work to block
                any change that would weaken their fund-raising machine.
                    The point is not that the Right agrees with the Left. They don’t.
                The ends that both sides aim for are different.
                    But even if the Left and the Right don’t share common ends,
                they do share a common enemy. The current system of campaign




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
              212                    BEYON D SUSPICION

              funding radically benefits the status quo—the status quo for pri-
              vate interests and the status quo of the Fund-raising Congress.
                  The same dynamic will thus work against both types of reform.
              Private interests will flood D.C. with dollars to block change that
              affects them. And government interests, as in congressmen, will
              keep the grip tight on large, intrusive, complicated government, in
              part because it makes it easier to suck campaign dollars from the
              targets of regulation.
                  The existing system will always block the changes that both
              sides campaign for. Both sides should therefore have the same
              interest in changing this system.
                  This is not a new point, though it is strange how completely it gets
              forgotten. In 1999, Charles Kolb, a Republican and former George
              H. W. Bush administration official, led the Committee for Economic
              Development (CED) to take a major role in pushing for campaign
              finance reform. The CED describes itself as “a non-profit, non-partisan
              business led public policy organization.” Since 1942 the CED has
              pushed for “sustained economic growth.” It has been well known for
              pushing for that growth from a relatively conservative position.
                  Central to its mission since 1999 has been the argument that the
              existing system of campaign funding is broken. As it wrote in its
              first campaign financing report,

                   The vast majority of citizens feel that money threatens the basic
                   fairness and integrity of our political system. Two out of three
                   Americans think that money has an “excessive influence” on
                   elections and government policy. Substantial majorities in poll
                   after poll agree that “Congress is largely owned by the special
                   interest groups,” or that special interests have “too much influ-
                   ence over elected officials.” Fully two-thirds of the public think
                   that “their own representative in Congress would listen to
                   the views of outsiders who made large political contributions
                   before a constituent’s views.”
                       These findings, typical of the results of public opinion
                   surveys conducted in recent years, indicate a deep cynicism
                   regarding the role of money in politics. Many citizens have lost




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                          $0
                                   How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Right            213

                     faith in the political process and doubt their ability as individu-
                     als to make a difference in our nation’s political life. Americans
                     see rising campaign expenditures, highly publicized scandals
                     and allegations regarding fundraising practices, and a dramatic
                     growth in unregulated money flowing into elections.52

                    The CED was “deeply concerned about these negative public
                attitudes toward government and the role of money in the political
                process.” It was “also concerned about the effects of the campaign
                finance system on the economy and business.” For “[i]f public
                policy decisions are made—or appear to be made—on the basis
                of political contributions, not only will policy be suspect, but its
                uncertain and arbitrary character will make business planning less
                effective and the economy less productive.”
                    The solution, the CED argues, is for business to be less tied to
                campaign fund-raising. “We wish,” as the report states, “to com-
                pete in the marketplace, not in the political arena.”53 Because,
                again, that competition doesn’t create wealth or produce new jobs.
                It just fuels the very rent seeking that all good conservatives should
                oppose.
                    The CED does. More should.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                             $0
                                      C H A P T E R 13


                         How So Little Money Makes
                               Things Worse


              A     t the start of the Soviet Union, the average salary of members
                    of the Politburo was said to be not far from the salary of the
              average worker.1 This equality expressed an ideal within the Soviet
              system—the ideal that the USSR was a workers’ state and that state
              employees, even leaders, were no better than other workers.
                  That expression was a lie. While the formal salary of members
              of the Politburo was close to the average salary for Soviet work-
              ers, the effective salary was much, much higher. Members of the
              Politburo got vacation homes (dachas), access to Western stores,
              government-issued cars with drivers, foreign publications, better
              health care, and better opportunities for their kids. Meaning gov-
              ernment employees were in effect actually highly paid relative to
              the average worker, or anyone else in Soviet life. The only way to
              make more in the Soviet system was to be a criminal (assuming
              there was a sharp distinction between members of the Politburo
              and criminals).
                  America isn’t the Soviet Union. But in a weird way, our Con-
              gress is quickly becoming a kind of Politburo. Tenure for members
              of Congress now exceeds the average tenure of members of the
              Politburo. (House: ten years. Senate: twelve years.2 Politburo: just
              over nine years.3) And more troubling is the way that Congress
              effectively inflates its salary. Through games quite Soviet, many
              members of Congress live like millionaires, even though their take-
              home salary is the same as the very best students who graduate
              from Harvard Law School in their first year practicing law.
                  Now let me be clear about the criticism I intend to offer in


                                              214




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                  $0
                                   How So Little Money Makes Things Worse           215

                this chapter. The salaries of key officials in our government strike
                many as high. Some believe them too high. The last amendment to
                our Constitution was for the very purpose of blocking any salary
                increase for members of Congress until after an election. It is a com-
                mon populist refrain among critics of government that the “bureau-
                crats” are paid too much. Even worse, members of Congress.
                    The populist view is wrong. What we know from economics,
                and from experience with governments across the world, is that
                if you underpay government officials relative to their talents or
                their peers, they will find ways to supplement their income. Those
                supplements are not cost-free, even if they cost the Treasury noth-
                ing. They sometimes involve outright bribes. (Norman Ornstein
                explains the “inexplicable petty corruption of powerhouses like
                Dan Rostenkowski and Ted Stevens . . . by their belief that they were
                making such immense sacrifices to stay in public service.”)4 But
                in America, at least with members of Congress and senior mem-
                bers of the administration, that sort of bribery is not the problem.
                The real danger is that policy gets bent, through the unavoidable
                influence spread by those who need the favor of government. If, as
                Congressman Jim Cooper told me, “Capitol Hill has become a farm
                league for K Street,” then no one should doubt that players on a
                farm league do everything they can to get to the majors.
                    Yet the purpose of this chapter is not to argue that we should
                increase the salaries of government officials. We should. But so, too,
                should people stop smoking and stop “breakfasting” at Dunkin’
                Donuts. There’s a limit to what’s possible. I recognize that limit
                here. I’m not going to fell trees on the fool’s errand of trying to per-
                suade you to rally with me to increase Barney Frank’s pay.
                    Instead, the point of this chapter is to underline why the fact
                that we underpay government officials will make it much harder
                to change how Congress now works. The very mechanisms that
                we have evolved to compensate for our undercompensated govern-
                ment workers make change through ordinary political means enor-
                mously difficult, and, just maybe, impossible.5




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              216                    BEYON D SUSPICION


                                   The Ways We Pay Congress
              Some in Congress don’t give a squat about how much they’re paid.
              Some don’t care because they’re millionaires. (Indeed, 44 percent
              of members of Congress are millionaires, compared with 1 percent
              of the American public.) 6 Some of them spent millions to get to
              Congress in the first place. To them, government service is a lux-
              ury good. They are proud to serve. They’d be proud to serve even
              if the salary were zero (or negative—which it is for most who self-
              fund their campaigns).
                  Others don’t care about how much they’re paid because they’re
              married to wealthy spouses. That spousal income is sometimes
              completely benign. (Senator Ron Wyden’s [D-Ore.; 1981– ] wife
              owns the Strand bookstore in New York City. There are not many
              policies that get bent by the influence of used-book store owners.)
              Sometimes it is much less benign. (When Indiana senator Evan
              Bayh [D-Ind.; 1999–2011] was elected to the U.S. Senate, his thirty-
              eight-year- old wife, a junior law professor at Butler University and
              a mid-level attorney at Eli Lilly, got appointed to the board of the
              insurance company that would become WellPoint. No doubt Susan
              Bayh is a talented soul. But as the website TheStreet commented
              when the appointment was made, “Her work background at the
              time she was appointed . . . would have been surprising, given that
              she had no insurance experience and was relatively young and inex-
              perienced to serve as a director on a multibillion- dollar board.”7
              One can’t help but wonder whether that appointment would have
              been made but for the marriage, or whether the policies of the sen-
              ator weren’t affected by the affiliations of the spouse.8) But in most
              cases, these members with wealthy spouses are not likely looking
              for ways to make things easier financially for themselves.
                  Finally, some members don’t care about the size of their salaries
              because they come from inexpensive districts, and don’t have kids,
              and do okay on the salary Congress provides. They share an apart-
              ment in D.C. with a colleague. They come home as frequently as




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                   How So Little Money Makes Things Worse         217

                they can. They find JCPenney to be an especially talented fashion
                designer.
                    Put all of these three types of congressmen aside. In what fol-
                lows, I’m not talking about them.
                    Instead, think about those who aren’t rich, who don’t have a
                high-income- earning spouse, and who don’t come from rural West
                Virginia. Think about a member from Seattle, or Boston, or San
                Francisco. Imagine that member needs to keep a home in the dis-
                trict, but brings her family to D.C. Imagine her spouse is a school-
                teacher, and they’ve got three kids. Think about what a member
                like that does.
                    There are a number of ways that members like these can cope
                with the salary they get. Some cut costs by living in their office—
                literally, sleeping on a couch and showering in the gym. Some sim-
                ply suck it up, and serve for a relatively short time before returning
                to private life. And some do something more—by securing a future
                for themselves that compensates for the (relatively) low pay of their
                present.
                    The motives of the members in this group need not be ques-
                tioned. Many just simply can’t afford perpetual service to a low-
                paying government, at least if they’re going to afford to raise a
                family. Or at least, if they’re going to raise a family the way their
                family might reasonably expect, given their talents and the com-
                parable opportunities. Whatever the pressure, the question I mean
                to raise is about the work these members do after their life in
                Congress. Because if their plan is to enter the influence market
                that D.C. has become, then they can’t help but develop a depen-
                dency upon that market doing well. It’s not just the need to keep
                future employers happy. That’s a possible but, I think, distant con-
                cern that would rarely extend its reach into the day-to-day work of
                the job.
                    Instead, the real problem is imagining a soul like this voting to
                destroy a significant chunk of the value of this influence industry—
                which fundamental reform of the type that I discuss in chapter 15




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              218                   BEYON D SUSPICION

              would do. For if lobbyists weren’t able to channel funds to cam-
              paigns, and hence, if congressmen didn’t depend upon lobbyists to
              get them the resources they need to run, then the value of lobbying
              services would decline. Lobbyists’ market power would decline.
              And hence the ability of lobbying firms to pay former members of
              Congress millions would disappear. If “Capitol Hill is a farm league
              for K Street,” then imagine asking players on a baseball minor-
              league team whether salaries for professional baseball players
              should be capped, and you will quickly get the point.
                  Of course there are members who would ignore that conse-
              quence. Of course there are some who would do the right thing,
              regardless of how it affected them personally. But fortunately or
              not, members of Congress are humans. They are much more likely
              to develop all sorts of rationalizations for keeping alive the system
              that will keep them millionaires. You think you wouldn’t? You
              think they are so different from you?
                  Life after Congress is thus one reason why members would be
              reluctant to think about fundamentally changing the economy of
              influence that governs D.C. today.
                  A second reason is much more contemporary (with a member’s
              tenure), and much more disgusting.
                  Members of Congress are not members of the Politburo. Unlike
              with members of the Politburo, the salary of a member of Congress
              is basically it. They don’t get a housing stipend. For most of them
              there are no fancy government limos driving them from one place
              to another. There’s no summer dacha. There are no free flights on
              government planes. As for most of us, their salary is their salary.
                  But unlike for most of us, their salary is not all they get to live on.
              Rather, members of Congress have perfected a system that allows
              them to live a life a bit more luxurious than a first-year associate at a
              law firm. And the way they do this ties directly to the need to raise
              campaign cash.
                  Many members of Congress (at least 397, according to the Cen-
              ter for Responsive Politics) 9 have leadership PACs. A leadership PAC
              is a political action committee that raises money from individuals,




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                         $0
                                   How So Little Money Makes Things Worse         219

                and other PACs, and then spends it to support candidates for office.
                Members of our Congress stand in the well of the House handing
                one another checks for up to $5,000. Such checks are the glue that
                keeps the system together.
                    Raising money, however, costs money. These costs are the
                expenses that a leadership PAC incurs. A member of Congress
                might want to take a potential contributor to dinner. That costs
                money—especially today in D.C., which now has some of the most
                expensive restaurants in the United States. Or if the member really
                wants to impress the potential contributor, she might take him on
                a golfing trip, or to a “retreat” in a work-inducing location such as
                Oahu. These things cost money, too. So the leadership PAC must
                raise money to spend money to raise money.
                    But much of the way the leadership PAC spends its money ben-
                efits, in a perverse sort of way, the member of Congress. A mem-
                ber from California, not independently wealthy, with a spouse who
                doesn’t work, and who is trying to raise three kids, doesn’t have
                much money for fancy dinners if the family lives near D.C. Even
                less if the family stays in the district and the member has to main-
                tain two residences.
                    So how does that member get to go to fancy restaurants?
                    He sets up a leadership PAC, and all doors are open. As Jeff Birn-
                baum reports, “More than one lawmaker . . . was willing to declare
                almost any lobbyist-paid meal a fund-raiser as long as the host of
                the dinner didn’t just pick up the check but also provided one as
                well—eventually.”10
                    The numbers here are really quite amazing. In the 2010 election
                cycle, leadership PACs collected more than $41 million in contribu-
                tions.11 But there’s no actual obligation that members spend this
                PAC money on other members. So here’s just some of the delicious/
                disgusting (you pick) tidbits that public records reveal:

                     • “[Thirty] Democrats and 17 Republicans . . . collected
                       $1.07 million collectively without spending a dime on
                       other candidates.”




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              220                  BEYON D SUSPICION

                   • “A committee created by Rep. Rodney Alexander (R-La.)
                     [2003– ], called Restore Our Democracy, collected nearly
                     $100,000 this [2010] cycle and spent nearly two-thirds to
                     finance his participation with donors or friends in two
                     Mardi Gras balls. . . . Alexander’s committee has not used
                     any funds directly for an election campaign.”
                   • Two-thirds of expenditures of then–House minority
                     leader John Boehner (R-Ohio; 1991– ) have gone toward
                     fund-raising costs, which included “fine meals and trips
                     to luxurious resorts,” . . . “including $70,403 at the Ritz-
                     Carlton in Naples, Florida, and more than $30,000 at Dis-
                     ney” resorts.
                   • House majority leader Steny Hoyer (D-Md.; 1981– ) spent
                     more than $50,000 on “travel with donors to resorts” in
                     the 2010 election cycle, including $9,800 on entertain-
                     ment tickets and limousines.
                   • House minority whip Eric Cantor (R-Va.; 2001– ) raised
                     $2.1 million for his leadership PAC, and spent $136,000
                     on golf events, baseball games, skiing, and restaurants. In
                     November 2009 his leadership PAC spent $30,000 “on a
                     Beverly Hills fundraising event.”12
                   • Rep. Charlie Rangel (D-N.Y.; 1971– ) used funds from his
                     leadership PAC to commission a portrait of himself.13

                  All this luxury would go away if Congress were to end special-
              interest fund-raising as the means to getting reelected. Members
              would have to live on the salary they got. They would have to pay
              for their own dinners. Holidays would be at Ocean City (New Jer-
              sey), not Oahu or the south of Florida.
                  Now, again, I’m sure there are members of Congress who’d be
              okay with this. I’m sure many would be happy to make do with the
              salaries they got.
                  But I’m equally sure that there are many who recognize that a
              congressional pay raise is not in the offing, and that living life on
              $187,000 is not what they bargained for. Some who recognize this




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
                                   How So Little Money Makes Things Worse          221

                might well decide to leave office. But many more would fight the
                reform of this system to its death.
                    There’s no easy way to figure out if a candidate for Congress is
                either (a) the sort who’s going to be happy living frugally, or (b)
                the sort who’s going to pretend he’ll be happy, but then live life
                taking every advantage he can. Other countries get this, and rather
                than risk it, they pay their representatives a high, but competitive
                rate. Ministers in Singapore, for example, rated the least corrupt
                country (tied with Denmark and New Zealand) by Transparency
                International, make about $1 million a year.14
                    But this problem is not likely to be fixed anytime soon. (And rais-
                ing salaries without also fixing the way we fund elections would
                certainly be no solution.) But if we’re not going to decide that mem-
                bers of Congress make too little; if we’re not going to recognize
                that underpaying people only gets us bad people, or turns good
                people bad, then the prospect that we’re going to get members of
                Congress to vote to support a new system of campaign finance just
                got much, much worse. For the choice to make Washington clean
                is now a choice to make a member poor.


                             The Benefits of Working for Members
                The bigger challenge, however, may not be with the 535 members,
                or, more precisely, the proportion of the 535 who are not rich or
                who didn’t marry rich or who don’t live in West Virginia. The big-
                ger challenge may be with their staff, and with the staff of every
                major regulatory bureaucracy.
                    Here, again, we’ve opted for government on the cheap. Staffers
                on Capitol Hill get paid on average between $29,890.54, for a staff
                assistant, and $120,051.55, for a chief of staff. The maximum salary
                earned by any staffer is $172,500. ( Forty-three staffers earned this
                level of pay in 2010.)15 The chairman of the SEC earned $162,900
                in 2009. The average starting salary for an attorney at the SEC is
                $78,000.16 By contrast, the starting salary for an analyst working in
                investment banking on Wall Street with just a bachelor’s degree is




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              222                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              from $100,000 to $130,000 after bonus.17 As study after study has
              concluded, we pay our government too little.18 The same is true of
              state and local governments.19
                   So why, then, do government officials choose to work for so
              little?
                   No doubt some of them do it because they believe in public ser-
              vice. They could get a job anywhere, but they work for the govern-
              ment because they want to do something that does something for
              America. General Petraeus is not wanting for employment options.
              Neither was David Walker, the former (and fantastic) comptroller
              general of the United States. These are people who serve because
              service is in their DNA.
                   There are many souls like this throughout American society.
              They are soldiers who work for less because they believe they are
              working for something more. They are teachers who work for less
              because they believe they are working for something more. Doc-
              tors at NIH, lawyers at the Justice Department, federal judges—the
              government is filled with people who do what they do for reasons
              other than money. We are fortunate to have such people among us.
              We should think hard about how to have more.
                   Not every staffer working on Capitol Hill, however, is working
              for nothing because she believes in something. And not every regu-
              lator at the SEC is earning less than his equal on Wall Street because
              he believes his work will make society a better place.
                   Instead, living in the “farm league,” some of those people see
              their time on the Hill, or within major regulatory agencies, as an
              investment. They work for six or eight years as a staffer to a major
              committee, then they cash out and become a lobbyist. An expe-
              rienced staffer leaving Capitol Hill can expect a starting salary of
              about $300,000 per year. Some senior staff members have been
              known to secure salary and bonus packages of $500,000 or more.
              If the senator whom a staffer worked for is still in office, the staffer
              can receive as much as $740,000.20 Heads of agencies do much bet-
              ter: In 2011, Michael Powell, former chairman of the FCC, became
              chief lobbyist for Comcast, and was reported to be making more




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
                                   How So Little Money Makes Things Worse           223

                than $2.2 million per year. In the same year, FCC commissioner
                Meredith Attwell Baker left the commission to join Comcast after
                voting to approve Comcast’s merger with NBC Universal.
                    This gap in salaries is an enormous change. In 1969 a “newly
                minted lobbyist with solid Capitol Hill experience could count on
                making a touch more than the $10,000 they earned as congressio-
                nal staff. Today, the congressional staffer making $50,000 can look
                at a peer making five or six times that much as a lobbyist.”21
                    The prospects are even better if you enter the revolving door.
                Start your career as an associate at a law firm, leave to spend a few
                years as a staffer on the Senate Committee on Banking, Housing
                and Urban Affairs, and return to that law firm as a principal making
                hundreds of thousands if not millions a year, where you will repre-
                sent numerous financial institutions before the Senate.22 As of 1987,
                “most of the administrative assistants or top congressional staffers
                in the House spent 5.5 years working in Congress.” A decade later,
                the average tenure had fallen by more than 25 percent.23 Between
                1998 and 2004, 3,600 former congressional aides had “passed
                through the revolving door.”24
                    In both of these types of cases, the government employee traded
                her experience for cash. And as the amount of cash that gets traded
                goes up, more and more will enter government service with that
                trade in mind.
                    Again, sometimes this trade is completely benign. After World
                War II, fighter pilots became commercial pilots. They were paid
                (practically) nothing to risk their lives to protect America. Then
                they were paid lots more because of the experience they’d earned
                while serving to protect America. No one thinks that the prospect
                of becoming a commercial pilot somehow compromised the ser-
                vice of the military pilot. Indeed, to the contrary: the lucrative post-
                service salary made it easier to get great pilots to serve in the war.
                    Sometimes, however, that trade is not at all benign.
                    Consider, for example, the lobbying firm PMA Group, Inc., cre-
                ated and run by staff alumni of Representative John Murtha (D-Pa.;
                1974–2010). In 2008 that firm persuaded 104 different House




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              224                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              members to add separate earmarks into the defense appropriations
              bill worth $300 million to PMA Group clients. These same lawmak-
              ers have received $1.8 million in campaign donations from the lob-
              bying firm since 2001. When these deals came to light in 2009,
              the PMA Group closed shop. Its founder, former Murtha aide Paul
              Magliocchetti, pled guilty to illegally laundering political contribu-
              tions, and was sentenced to twenty-seven months.25
                  Or consider a second example: When an artist records an album,
              the artist gets the copyright. For many years, the recording indus-
              try has wanted that rule changed, so that the company making the
              recording, by default, gets the copyright. This is no small matter:
              for many artists, and their heirs, the copyright to the recording is
              the most important right they get. In 1999, Mitch Glazier, the chief
              counsel to the Subcommittee on Courts and Intellectual Property
              in the House of Representatives, is said to have inserted into a bill
              of technical corrections to the Copyright Act a fairly fundamental
              change: an amendment that classified many recordings as “work
              made for hire” (meaning the record company, not the artist, would
              by default get the copyright). Immediately after he allegedly did
              this, Glazier left Capitol Hill and became senior vice president of
              governmental relations and legislative counsel for the Recording
              Industry Association of America.26
                  Our government is shot through with examples like this, far
              beyond the problems with Congress. A huge proportion of the
              “staffers” who support the military move seamlessly from private
              defense contractors to the government and back again, keeping
              their security clearance, doing the same sort of work, but some-
              times at a high salary (when private) and sometimes at a low sal-
              ary (when for the government). The rotation balances out to a very
              nice salary on average, but many would not be in this service if the
              private part didn’t complement the public.
                  Again, maybe sometimes this accommodation is completely
              harmless. Much more often, these relationships earn the insid-
              ers something special, whether it is special access to members
              of Congress that a lobbyist firm then sells to clients, or a special




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                   How So Little Money Makes Things Worse         225

                relationship that an ex-staffer can use to influence an enforcement
                decision, or simple friendship so that their arguments will be given
                greater credibility than those of others, and can be used to delay
                action on an issue.27
                    The best evidence of this influence is a recent paper that studied
                the effects on a staffer turned lobbyist when the member that for-
                mer staffer worked for left Congress. Drawing upon the extensive
                data provided by the lobbying disclosure reports, political scientist
                Jordi Blanes i Vidal and his colleagues were able to calculate that a
                lobbyist with experience in the office of a senator sees a 24 percent
                drop in lobbying revenues immediately after that senator retires.28
                    When you look at these numbers, it is hard to understand them
                as anything except direct evidence of the channels of influence
                that the current system buys. In other words, the value of these lob-
                byists was to a significant extent a function of their connections.
                But why? What was the connection so valuable to the firm, if the
                connection itself wouldn’t translate into significant legislative ben-
                efit to the clients of the lobbying firm?
                    There’s nothing evil in the story of these staffers turned lobby-
                ists. Or at least, there need be nothing evil. These are not people
                securing bribes; they are not even necessarily working against the
                ideals they believe in. Indeed, most of them are doing jobs they
                love. In this sense, they’re living an American dream, honorably
                and honestly, in the vast majority of cases.
                    The issue here is not whether these people are good. The issue
                is whether the system they work within is corrupt. Does it tend to
                distract members from their constituents? Does it build a depen-
                dency that conflicts with the dependency intended?
                    Of course it does. Or at least, most Americans would be justi-
                fied in believing it did. This is just another example of how the
                current system differs fundamentally from the system our Framers
                intended. It is another example of a difference that matters.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                       C H A P T E R 14


                     Two Conceptions of “Corruption”



              S   o now I have to do some work. Some law work. I’ve walked
                  you through an understanding of the corruption that is our gov-
              ernment. That understanding differs from the standard story. It is
              more complex, more human, more difficult to change.
                  Now I need to tie that more complex story back to some legal
              doctrine. For our Supreme Court seems to say that there’s very lit-
              tle that Congress could do, constitutionally, to fix the problems I’ve
              described. Congress can, constitutionally, remedy “corruption,” the
              Court says. But the Court’s understanding of “corruption” excludes
              the problems I’ve described. It should not, and in the balance of
              this chapter, I try to make this point bulletproof.
                  I do this as an act of respect. The Supreme Court is not, in the
              sense I have described, corrupt. Quibble as we might about its sen-
              sitivity to politics, the Court is a gem of institutional integrity. If
              the Court just reflected a bit on why it had that integrity, it would
              understand a bit more why it must give Congress the opportunity
              to secure the same for itself.

              The ordinary meaning of corruption—at least when we’re speak-
              ing of government officials, or public institutions—is clear enough.
              Corruption means bribery. Taking this (money) in exchange for
              that (special favor or privilege from the government). Quid pro quo.
                 In this sense, Congressman Randy “Duke” Cunningham (R-Calif.;
              1991–2005) was corrupt. The government charged that he took over
              $2.4 million in exchange for securing contracts from the Defense
              Department. Duke was convicted, and sentenced to eight years and
              four months in prison.1

                                               226




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                      Two Conceptions of “Corruption”                   227

                     In this sense, Congressman William J. Jefferson (D-La.; 1991–
                2009) was corrupt. In a raid on Mr. Jefferson’s home, federal agents
                found $90,000 wrapped in aluminum foil in his freezer. He was
                charged with receiving up to $400,000 in bribes and alleged to
                have sought much more.2 In 2009 he received the largest prison
                sentence for corruption in the history of the United States Con-
                gress: thirteen years.
                     These are both classic instances of bent and bad souls. They are
                the stuff the U.S. Criminal Code was written for.
                     And not just the Criminal Code. Since Buckley v. Valeo (1976)
                it has been clear that Congress has the power to do more than just
                criminalize quid pro quo bribery. It also has the power to ban con-
                tributions that might raise the suspicion of quid pro quo bribery.
                Buckley held, and no decision has ever doubted, that Congress has
                the power to ban large contributions to a campaign, at least when
                it is reasonable for people to wonder whether those large contribu-
                tions are really just disguised bribes. As the Court said in Buckley:

                     Of almost equal concern as the danger of actual quid pro quo
                     arrangements is the impact of the appearance of corruption
                     stemming from public awareness of the opportunities for abuse
                     inherent in a regime of large individual financial contributions.
                     In CSC v. Letter Carriers, the Court found that the danger to
                     “fair and effective government” posed by partisan political con-
                     duct on the part of federal employees charged with administer-
                     ing the law was a sufficiently important concern to justify broad
                     restrictions on the employees’ right of partisan political associ-
                     ation. Here, as there, Congress could legitimately conclude that
                     the avoidance of the appearance of improper influence “is also
                     critical . . . if confidence in the system of representative Govern-
                     ment is not to be eroded to a disastrous extent.”3

                   Thus, even to avoid just the public’s perception that members
                may be selling their office, Congress has the power to limit the
                extent to which one person can signal his support (through contri-
                butions) for a political candidate.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                              $0
              228                  BEYON D SUSPICION

                  This is not an insignificant power. The liberty to contribute to
              the campaign of another is an important free speech liberty. To
              be able to say, “I support Mr. Smith,” not only in words, but also
              with your money, is to be able to show just how much you support
              Mr. Smith. That liberty is the freedom to signal intensity, in a way
              that’s credible and real. No government should have the power to
              remove that liberty. At least not completely.
                  Yet despite the importance of that liberty, the Supreme Court
              has upheld Congress’s power to limit it so as to avoid the mere
              impression that something more than simple praise is going on. So
              important is it to our political system that the people not reason-
              ably believe corruption is the game that Congress has the power to
              restrict this political speech.
                  Call this type 1 corruption. As I’ve described, the law regulat-
              ing type 1 corruption permits Congress to block it (through brib-
              ery and illegal influence statutes), and to block contributions that
              raise a reasonable suspicion of it.
                  But if there’s a type 1 corruption, there is also type 2. And thir-
              teen chapters into this book, this second sense should already be
              clear.
                  Here’s an example to refresh the recollection: think about the
              independence of a judiciary. The job of a judge is to follow the law.
              Some say that in Japan, judges follow more than the law.4 Japanese
              judges, these scholars argue, are sensitive not only to what the law
              says, but also to whether a particular decision is likely to upset
              the government. They pay attention to this extrajudicial concern
              because (at least these scholars claim) the government controls
              the promotion of judges on the basis of their “behavior.” And so, if
              you’re a Japanese judge and don’t want to end up in some regional
              court in the countryside, you need to be certain not to anger those
              who decide where you’ll serve by deciding a case in a way that
              goes against their (fairly transparent) interests.
                  I don’t know whether these charges are correct—they likely
              are, given the integrity of the source, but many (in Japan at least)
              deny it. But imagine they were correct, because if they were,




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                    Two Conceptions of “Corruption”                  229

                they’d provide a perfect example of the second type of corrup-
                tion I intend to flag here. One dependency, upon the law, is in ten-
                sion with a second dependency, upon the will of the government.
                Or, again, the independence of the judges, the freedom to decide
                cases dependent only upon the law, is weakened because of this
                second, conflicting dependency, upon the retaliating will of the
                government.
                    We could make the same point without picking on the Japa-
                nese. Think about the system that many states use to select their
                judges: contested elections. Certainly one of the dumbest of the
                Progressives’ (and President Jackson before them) ideas, this sys-
                tem has now spiraled into the most extreme example of campaign
                cash weakening the public’s trust of a crucial arm of government.
                In the 2008 cycles, state supreme court candidates from across
                the nation raised $45.6 million, seven times the amount raised in
                the 1990 cycle.5 This money yields “unprecedented pressure from
                interest groups [on judges] to make decisions that are based on
                politics,”6 not law, as former Supreme Court Justice Sandra Day
                O’Connor writes. (Remember, O’Connor is no commie: appointed
                by Ronald Reagan, she was one of the most important conservative
                justices on the Rehnquist Court.) With “so much money go[ing]
                into influencing the outcome of a judicial election,” she continues,
                “it is hard to have faith that we are selecting judges who are fair
                and impartial.”7
                    And indeed, we don’t “have faith.” In a survey conducted in
                2002, 76 percent of Americans said they thought “campaign contri-
                butions influence judicial decisions.”8 Seventy percent of surveyed
                judges expressed concern that “in some states, nearly half of all
                supreme court cases involve someone who has given money to one
                or more of the judges hearing the case.”9 Indeed, almost half (46
                percent) of the state court judges surveyed in that 2002 survey said
                they believe “contributions have at least a little influence.”10 Seventy-
                nine percent of Texas attorneys believe that “campaign contribu-
                tions significantly influence a judge’s decision.”11 That number in
                particular makes sense to me: one of my students reported on a




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
              230                   BEYON D SUSPICION

              study he had conducted that included one Texas judge who begins
              each hearing by asking the lawyers to identify their firm, and then,
              in front of everyone present, opens his contribution book to check
              whether that firm had contributed to his reelection.12
                  The suspicions of 76 percent of Americans, 70 percent of sur-
              veyed judges, 46 percent of state judges, and 79 percent of Texas
              attorneys are borne out by the empirical studies of judicial voting
              behavior and contributions. Professor Stephen Ware, for example,
              studied Alabama supreme court decisions from 1995 to 1999 and
              found “the remarkably close correlation between a justice’s votes
              on arbitration cases and his or her source of campaign funds.”13 A
              2006 study by New York Times reporters Adam Liptak and Janet
              Roberts found that over a twelve-year period, Ohio justices voted in
              favor of their contributors more than 70 percent of the time, with
              one justice voting with his contributors 91 percent of the time.14
              One example from Louisiana is particularly amazing:

                   Justice John L. Weimer, for instance, was slightly pro- defendant
                   in cases where neither side had given him contributions, vot-
                   ing for plaintiffs 47 percent of the time. But in cases where he
                   received money from the defense side (or more money from the
                   defense when both sides gave money), he voted for the plain-
                   tiffs only 25 percent of the time. In cases where the money
                   from the plaintiffs’ side dominated, on the other hand, he voted
                   for the plaintiffs 90 percent of the time.15


                  “That’s quite a swing,” note the reporters. Yeah. No kidding.
                  In both the Japanese and the American cases of tarnished judi-
              cial independence, the system that queers independence is a sys-
              tem of corruption. Like the compass that deviates because of an
              interfering magnetic field, the influence of the government (Japan),
              or the influence of campaign funders (state courts in America), cor-
              rupts the independence the judiciary intends. It weakens the fair-
              ness of that system. It weakens public trust.
                  This is dependence corruption, and as applied to Congress, the




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                         $0
                                   Two Conceptions of “Corruption”               231

                concept should be obvious: As with every other branch of our gov-
                ernment, the Framers intended Congress to be “independent.” But
                as with the judiciary, “independent” didn’t mean free to do what-
                ever it wanted. Instead, as I described in chapter 10, an “indepen-
                dent Congress” was to be one that was properly “dependent upon
                the People alone.”16 That dependency was to be enforced by rapid
                and regular elections (every two years for the House). It was to
                be protected, for example, by blocking the executive from mak-
                ing appointments to Congress, and blocking foreign princes from
                giving gifts to Congress. And more. The Constitution is filled with
                devices designed to ensure that Congress track the truth a democ-
                racy intends it to track: the people. An “independent Congress” is
                thus a representative body that remains dependent “upon the Peo-
                ple alone.”
                    That independence gets corrupted when a conflicting depen-
                dency develops within Congress. A dependency that draws Con-
                gress away from the dependence that was intended. A dependency
                that makes Congress less responsive to the people, because more
                responsive to it. In this second sense of corruption, it is not indi-
                viduals who are corrupted within a well-functioning institution. It
                is instead an institution that has been corrupted, because the pat-
                tern of influence operating upon individuals within that institution
                draws them away from the influence intended.17
                    But aren’t you just talking about a fancier version of quid pro
                quo corruption? you ask. Or, put better: If we eliminated all quid
                pro quo corruption, wouldn’t we also eliminate all dependence
                corruption?
                    No. Dependence corruption is not the aggregate of many
                smaller cases of quid pro quo corruption. The two may overlap, but
                they are not coextensive. To solve the one is not to solve the other.
                To regulate one is certainly not to regulate the other.
                    To see this critical point (critical to the argument of this book
                at least), consider just one example:
                    Imagine that a company, call it Bexxon, let it be known that it
                intended to spend $1 million in any congressional district to defeat




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
              232                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              any representative who believed that the federal government
              should enact climate change legislation. This spending would be
              independent of any candidate’s campaign. As the Supreme Court
              has defined it, because it occurs in “the absence of prearrangement
              and coordination,”18 it would not fall within the range of speech
              properly regulable as campaign contributions. It is an “indepen-
              dent expenditure.”
                   If a representative learned of that intent, and decided to shape-
              shift and adjust her view about the need for climate change
              legislation—for example, by dropping a pledge to support climate
              change legislation from her website, or removing her sponsor-
              ship on a prominent bill—there’d be little doubt that that change
              was because of Bexxon’s expressed intent. But there’d also be
              little doubt that that change was not an instance of quid pro quo
              corruption. There’s no agreement. There’s no act to carry out an
              agreement. There’s simply an expressed intent, and an action in
              response to that intent that preserves the political position of a
              politically vulnerable representative.
                   Similarly, it’s obvious the motive of this representative in adjust-
              ing her view is not the motive of Randy “Duke” Cunningham
              or William J. Jefferson. The question she asked herself was not
              whether and how to benefit her own pecuniary interest. It was
              instead how to benefit her own political interest. Her focus was on
              the best means to avoid an enormous influx of campaign funding
              that might well succeed in bringing her political life to an end.
                   I’ve already described how this shape-shifting is harmful to our
              republic, even though the thing the shifting tries to secure—more
              money for political speech—is pure. If there are compromises to
              ensure the funding, the compromise is the harm. If there is distor-
              tion to secure the funding, the distortion is the harm.
                   That there is distortion—or, again, more precisely, that it
              would be completely and absolutely reasonable to believe there is
              distortion—is the argument I made in chapter 10. “The funders”
              are not “the People”; why would you expect the dance necessary
              to attract “the funders” to be the same dance necessary to attract




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
                                   Two Conceptions of “Corruption”                233

                “the People”? It is reasonable to believe there is a gap between “the
                funders” and “the People,” if only because in the most critical cases,
                the vast majority of contributions to a congressional campaign are
                not even from “the voters” in that district. At one point, Representa-
                tive John Murtha (D-Pa.; 1973–2010) had raised over $200,000, with
                only $1,000 coming from his district.19 OpenSecrets.org reports that
                67 percent of John Kerry’s contributions in his 2008 reelection to
                the Senate came from out-of-state donors. His Republican opponent
                received 73 percent of his funding from outside Massachusetts.20
                MapLight reports that between January 2007 and March 2010,
                79 percent of contributions to California state legislators came from
                out-of-district contributors.
                    Even if you ignore this “out-of-district” effect, it is clear “the
                funders” are not “the People.” As Professor Spencer Overton puts
                it, “Individuals with family incomes over $100,000 represented
                11% of the population in 2004, cast 14.9% of the votes and were
                responsible for approximately 80% of the political contributions
                over $200.”21 Only 10 percent of American citizens give to political
                campaigns; less than 0.5 percent are responsible for the majority
                collected from individuals.22
                    This gap between contributors and voters means that respon-
                siveness to one is not necessarily responsiveness to the other. Or,
                again, the sort of thing you need to do to make contributors happy
                is not the sort of thing you need to do to make voters happy.
                    And so, once again: while it might not convince a political sci-
                ence department, in my view, we have enough to say that this
                competing dependency upon “the funders” is also a conflicting
                dependency with “the People.” Or that it is, in other words, an
                instance of dependence corruption.

                This conception of dependence corruption helps make sense of
                the important distinction suggested by J. J. Wallis between what he
                calls “venal corruption” and “systematic corruption.”23
                   Venal corruption, as Wallis puts it, is “the pursuit of private
                economic interests through the political process. [It] occurs




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              234                   BEYON D SUSPICION

              when economics corrupts politics.”24 Systematic corruption is in
              a sense the opposite, “[m]anipulating the economic for political
              ends. . . . [It] occurs when politics corrupts economics.”25 Or, again:

                   In polities plagued with systematic corruption, a group of poli-
                   ticians deliberately create rents by limiting entry into valuable
                   economic activities, through grants of monopoly, restrictive
                   corporate charters, tariffs, quotas, regulations, and the like.
                   These rents bind the interests of the recipients to the politi-
                   cians who create the rents. The purpose is to build a coalition
                   that can dominate the government.26


                  With both forms of corruption, one could focus upon the bad
              souls effecting the corruption, or upon the institutions that make
              it possible.
                  The rhetoric of the Progressives focused upon “bad men rather
              than on bad institutions.”27 But their remedy was structural changes
              that would make it “more difficult for the few, and easier for the
              many, to control.”28 The common thread in the enormously diverse
              movement from Teddy Roosevelt to Louis Brandeis was a focus
              upon corruption. The common remedies for this diverse move-
              ment were changes that would make government more responsive
              to a democratic will.29
                  For conservatives (and the Framers), the focus was on bad
              institutions that would encourage bad men. The remedy, in their
              view, to systematic corruption was to “[f]irst . . . eliminate . . . the
              pressure to create special corporate privileges by enacting consti-
              tutional provisions requiring legislatures to pass general incorpora-
              tion laws [rather than special (and privileged) corporate charters].
              [Likewise, to forbid] state and local investment in private corpo-
              rations.”30 The intent was “to reduce the political manipulation of
              the economic system . . . by reducing the payoff to political machi-
              nations.”31
                  Throughout the literature exploring this dichotomy, however,
              there is an underdeveloped conception of responsibility with each




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                         $0
                                    Two Conceptions of “Corruption”                235

                conception of corruption. It’s plain enough how both forms of
                corruption can occur when the actors involved in each intend it.
                There’s no such thing as an accidental bribe. And when we think
                about Zimbabwe, it’s hard to imagine Mugabe not meaning to pro-
                duce the systematic dependency his regime has produced.
                   Yet when we think about these conceptions of corruption
                against the background of the (federal) government today, it is
                harder to believe that either conception of corruption is really com-
                mon or pervasive. I’ve said again and again that I believe Randy
                “Duke” Cunningham’s crimes are rare. And it’s hard to imagine the
                government as even competent enough to plan a system where pri-
                vate industry has to become essentially dependent upon it.
                   Venal and systematic corruption might flourish, however, with-
                out either being expressly intended. That’s the lesson of depen-
                dence corruption. It builds a platform upon which both venal and
                systematic corruption can emerge without having to believe that
                individuals acting on that platform had a motive remotely as evil as
                Randy “Duke” Cunningham’s or William Jefferson’s.
                   To see this, think again about the dynamic of this platform: the
                crucial agent in the middle, the lobbyists, feed a gift economy with
                members of Congress. No one need intend anything illegal for this
                economy to flourish. Each side subsidizes the work of the other
                (lobbyists by securing funds to members; members by securing
                significant benefits to the clients of the lobbyists). But that subsidy
                can happen without anyone intending anything in exchange—
                directly. “The system” permits these gifts, so long as they are not
                directly exchanged. People working within this system can thus
                believe—and do believe—that they’re doing nothing wrong by
                going along with how things work.
                   Sometimes this going-along produces benefits that seem
                venally corrupt. Because of a loophole in the tax system (one that
                has existed since the 1960s), managers of hedge funds don’t pay
                ordinary income tax on the money they earn from hedge funds.
                Instead, their “carried interest” gets taxed at 15 percent.32 Thus,
                though the top ten hedge fund managers in 2009 made, on average,




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              236                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              $1.87 billion, they paid a lower tax rate on that income than their
              secretaries.33 Obama promised to change this. But that change was
              blocked. It’s very hard not to understand the very richest in our
              society enjoying the same tax rate as individuals earning between
              $8,000 and $34,000 as anything other than a kind of venal corrup-
              tion. Yet again, no one needs to have intended any quid pro quo to
              produce this result.
                  Likewise, sometimes this going-along produces benefits that
              seem systematically corrupt. That was the example I described
              with Al Gore’s proposed Title VII of the Communications Act—a
              government regulating for the purpose (in part at least) of produc-
              ing a dependency by citizens (or corporations) on the government,
              and thus producing a willingness to turn over wealth to the gov-
              ernment (through campaign funds). So, too, with the complexity
              of tax policy, or the constant role the government plays in agricul-
              tural policy. All of these may well be instances of a government
              deploying its power to create client dependencies, which in turn
              it deploys to keep itself in power. But here again, all this could be
              produced without anyone crossing any criminal line.
                  The clearest recent example of this sort of systematic corrup-
              tion is the case of the Republicans the last time they controlled Con-
              gress. In 1995, Tom DeLay (R-Tex.; 1985–2006), majority leader in
              the House of Representatives, launched the “K Street Project.” The
              “brainchild of Grover Norquist,” the K Street Project “embraced
              the idea that trade associations, lobby shops, law firms, and corpo-
              rate offices in Washington should be run by Republicans.”34 DeLay
              is said to have personally told corporate “executives not to send
              Democrats to try to lobby him.”35 Gingrich and DeLay had curried
              favor with business, and as Kaiser comments about the role in 1996
              and 1998, “they obviously expected favors in return in the form of
              contributions. The mutual dependence between Capitol Hill and K
              Street was now firmly established.”36
                  DeLay’s behavior was extreme, and to some, ultimately crimi-
              nal. In 1995 the Washington Post reported on a “book” that
              [DeLay] kept on a table in the anteroom of his Capitol Hill office,




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                     Two Conceptions of “Corruption”                 237

                which listed “friendly” and “unfriendly” companies, industries, and
                associations.37 Lobbyists would use the book to determine whether
                DeLay would meet with them—“friendlies,” yes; others, no—and
                the cheapest way to keep on the right side of that line was cam-
                paign cash.
                    Not all of this behavior by these Republicans was illegal (though
                DeLay was convicted of money laundering).38 Yet it all produced
                a kind of systematic corruption. Indeed, so tempting was it to the
                Republican leadership to feed this dependency that after coming to
                power, the caucus very quickly decided to give up on its stated goal
                of shrinking the size of government, so that it could use the power
                of majority status to more effectively pursue its goal of securing
                control of the government. As Kaiser describes it:

                     Republicans took over the House Appropriations Committee
                     determined to cut the government down to size. Their ambi-
                     tions were soon compromised. Jim Dyer, the staff director of
                     the committee under Congressman Bob Livingston of Louisiana,
                     who became chairman of Appropriations in 1995, recalled what
                     happened. Gingrich initially supported Livingston’s efforts to
                     impose discipline on spending, Dyer recounted, but in the face
                     of perceived political necessity, the leadership wavered. Cutting
                     spending was good, but Gingrich, Armey, DeLay, and others
                     quickly realized that “we have another aspect to our existence
                     here, which is that we must use the Appropriations Committee
                     as a resource to protect our vulnerables, because once we got
                     into power, we wanted to stay in power.”39

                   In this way, dependence corruption is an enabler for both venal
                and systematic corruption. A feeder drug. It makes both venal cor-
                ruption easier, and systematic corruption more likely. It does this
                by creating conditions that feel normal, or justified, but that breed
                both forms of corruption. Knowing that there are members of Con-
                gress dependent upon campaign cash, private interests exploit
                that dependency, by seeking special benefits from the government
                (“rents”) and returning the favor ever so indirectly with campaign




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                           $0
              238                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              contributions. And knowing that they are so dependent upon pri-
              vate support, members of Congress will work to keep their fingers
              in as much of private life as possible, if only to ensure that there
              are souls interested in securing sensible regulatory policy (in the
              way such policy is secured—through the proper dance of cam-
              paign funding). Because this is “just the way things are done,” no
              one need feel guilty, or evil, by participating in this system. Jack
              Abramoff was evil. But a lobbyist arranging a fund-raising event for
              a target member of Congress is “just doing his job.”
                  It’s this distinction, I believe, that Representative Tony Coelho
              (D-Calif.; 1979–1989) was trying to draw in what otherwise seems
              a bizarrely weird comment. As he told Robert Kaiser, “The press
              always tries . . . to say that you’ve been bought out. I don’t buy
              that. . . . I think that the process buys you out. But I don’t think that
              you individually have been bought out, or that you sell out. I think
              there’s a big difference there.”40
                  There is a big difference. Individuals live within a system that
              demands certain attentions. Certain sensibilities. As those sensibili-
              ties are perfected, the representative begins to function on auto-
              matic pilot. And when she bends, she’s not bending because of
              a particular interest. She’s bending because of a process she has
              learned, and perfected. As Kaiser puts it, these are “ordinary peo-
              ple responding logically to powerful incentives.”41 There’s nothing
              else to do. It isn’t selling out. It is surviving.

              Dependence corruption also helps throw into relief a (possible)
              blindness in the Supreme Court’s recent authority, apparently limit-
              ing the reach of campaign funding regulation. That at least was the
              implication of the Court’s (now-infamous) decision in Citizens
              United v. FEC (2010).
                 In Citizens United, the Supreme Court held that corporations
              had the same right to make independent campaign expenditures
              that individuals had. This means corporations have the right to
              spend an unlimited amount of money promoting or opposing a
              candidate, so long as the expenditures are not coordinated. Not




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
                                      Two Conceptions of “Corruption”               239

                surprisingly, we have seen an explosion in independent expendi-
                tures since that decision. Comparing 2010 to the last off-year elec-
                tion, spending is up more than 460 percent.42




                          FIGURE 14


                    The Court reached its conclusion not because it held (in this case
                at least) that corporations were “persons,” and, for that reason, enti-
                tled to First Amendment rights. Instead, the opinion hung upon the
                limits of the First Amendment. The question, as the Court addressed
                it, was whether Congress had the power to limit this kind of politi-
                cal speech.43 The First Amendment says that Congress “shall make
                no law . . . abridging the freedom of speech.” It doesn’t say “. . . the
                freedom of speech of persons.” As the Court interpreted that right,
                it was about what Congress could and couldn’t do, not about who
                got the benefit of what Congress couldn’t do. And Congress, the
                Court held, had no power to limit this kind of political speech.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              240                  BEYON D SUSPICION

                  There is an important kernel of truth in the Supreme Court’s
              opinion. Congress shouldn’t have the power to silence or bur-
              den any political speech based upon who or what is uttering it.
              Whether the speech is from a person, or a corporation, or a dol-
              phin, should be irrelevant: Congress should not be in the business
              of balancing or silencing speech of any kind on the basis of some
              theory about which speech is to be preferred.44
                  And thus, in my view, the corporate speech actually at issue in
              the case—a video about Hillary Clinton, produced by a nonprofit
              political corporation—should have been free of regulation by the
              government. Citizens United, Inc., should, in my view, have had
              the liberty to spend whatever corporate funds it had to advance its
              own quirky view about why Clinton should not have been presi-
              dent. In its result, then, in the precise context of the facts of the
              case, the decision was, in my view, correct.
                  Likewise, in my view, was the Court correct in holding that
              Congress shouldn’t have the power to suppress speech for the pur-
              pose of “equalizing” speech. That was the theory behind Austin v.
              Michigan (1990), the case explicitly overruled in Citizens United.
              Austin had held that Michigan could ban corporations from using
              treasury funds to support or oppose a candidate, finding that such
              funds “can unfairly influence elections.”45 That holding had been
              read to support the idea that the category of corruption included
              both quid pro quo corruption and what we could call inequality
              corruption.
                  But to call inequality corruption is just to create confusion.46
              Inequality in speech may be corruption. But not necessarily. If,
              for example, Michigan had banned political organizing by unions,
              arguing that unions’ power to turn out votes was “unequal” to the
              power of other interest groups in the state, that inequality would
              have nothing to do with corruption, at least in a system intended
              to be dependent upon votes. Regulating it would be improper. The
              aim of campaign finance regulation should not be, therefore, in my
              view at least, “to level the playing field among interests that vie for
              support and attention.”47 Its only aim should be to end corruption.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                     Two Conceptions of “Corruption”               241

                     The Court was therefore right, in my view, to reject the “equal-
                ity” conception of corruption. But it was wrong to imply the only
                relevant conceptions of corruption are “equality only” and “quid
                pro quo” corruption. Justice Kennedy’s opinion made it sound as
                if the only corruption that Congress could remedy, at least through
                regulations on political speech, was type 1, quid pro quo, corrup-
                tion. Or, again, that venal corruption is the only legitimate target of
                speech-restricting regulation. Systematic corruption is not.
                     For an originalist, this is bizarre. As Zephyr Teachout’s and
                J. J. Wallis’s work makes clear, the single most important corrup-
                tion that the Framers were working to cure was systematic cor-
                ruption, not venal corruption. That was the problem that plagued
                the English so completely, as “the ability to tie the interests of the
                financial community to the policies of the government through
                the medium of the national debt and corporate charters allowed
                the Crown to extend its influence and undermine the indepen-
                dence of Parliament.”48 As J. G. A. Pocock describes it:


                     The King’s ministers were not attacked for sitting in Parlia-
                     ment, but they were attacked for allegedly filling Parliament
                     with the recipients of government patronage. For what was uni-
                     versally acknowledged was that if the members of the legisla-
                     ture became dependent upon patronage, the legislature would
                     cease to be independent and the balance of the constitution
                     would become corrupt. Corruption on an eighteenth- century
                     tongue—where it was an exceedingly common term—meant
                     not only venality, but disturbance of the political conditions
                     necessary to human virtue and freedom.49


                   Such “disturbance” occurred when one power had the ability to
                weaken the independence of another.
                   The puzzle for the Framers, then, was not how to police the
                perpetual problem within any government—bribery, or quid pro
                quo deals. The challenge was to craft a government in which each
                department was sufficiently independent to protect itself against




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
              242                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              systematic corruption by another, and to protect the people against
              systematic corruption by the government.50 From that perspective,
              the important question is whether we could call deviation from
              that dependency “corruption”—at least in the language of the
              Supreme Court.
                  In my view, the answer to this question is obviously yes. Depen-
              dence corruption is plainly corruption. It also plainly infects the
              political system for the same reasons that quid pro quo corrup-
              tion does. In both cases, the consequence of the corruption is to
              draw the legislature away from the reasons it should be consider-
              ing. With quid pro quo corruption, the effect is to draw attention
              to personal and venal reasons. With dependence corruption, the
              effect is to draw attention to a competing dependency.
                  Justice Kennedy’s apparent argument for limiting the concept of
              corruption to quid pro quo is perhaps best captured in two closely
              related passages from Citizens United. First, to the suggestion that
              there may be a corruption beyond quid pro quo corruption, tied to
              the special influence that money has within our political system,
              Justice Kennedy quotes an earlier opinion of his: “Favoritism and
              influence are not . . . avoidable in representative politics. It is in the
              nature of an elected representative to favor certain policies, and,
              by necessary corollary, to favor the voters and contributors who
              support those policies.”51
                  Notice the words and contributors. Without those two words,
              Kennedy’s statement is certainly true. The claim could be made
              even more strongly: favoring the policies that one’s constituents
              favor is the essence of representative democracy (or at least one
              dominant conception of it). It was for the purpose of establishing
              precisely this sort of dependency of representatives on constitu-
              ents that the Framers created frequent elections in the House.
                  But by adding the words and contributors, Kennedy makes
              the statement not only not obvious, but also, in my view, plainly
              wrong. The Framers did not intend to make representatives depen-
              dent upon contributors. Representatives were to be dependent
              upon voters, or, more generally, “on the People alone.” And while it




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
                                      Two Conceptions of “Corruption”                   243

                is conceivable—assuming many contingencies—that a dependence
                upon “contributors” could in effect be the same as a dependence
                upon voters, as I’ve just demonstrated, there is no doubt that under
                our current system of campaign finance, there is no such overlap
                between the interests of “the People” and “the funders.”
                    This gap between a dependence upon the people and a depen-
                dence upon contributors has two effects. One is the distortion in
                policy described in chapter 10. To chase funders, you have to do
                different tricks from the ones you do to chase voters. Those differ-
                ent tricks at least sometimes yield different policies.
                    The second effect is on the public’s trust. The public isn’t stu-
                pid. It recognizes that the focus of the politician is elsewhere. Every
                other year there’s lots of screaming at the public, lots of messages
                on TV, many of them extremely negative. But once the campaigns
                are over—once, as Obama powerfully put it, the “confetti is swept
                away . . . and the lobbyists and the special interests move in”52—the
                focus shifts back to the funders. The public is therefore not unrea-
                sonable in believing that it is the funders, not the voters, who call the
                shots. The public is not crazy when it loses faith in its democracy.
                    Justice Kennedy, however, denies this effect on the public’s trust.
                In a second critical passage from Citizens United, Kennedy writes:


                     The appearance of influence or access . . . will not cause the
                     electorate to lose faith in our democracy. By definition, an inde-
                     pendent expenditure is political speech presented to the elec-
                     torate that is not coordinated with a candidate. . . . The fact that
                     a corporation, or any other speaker, is willing to spend money
                     to try to persuade voters presupposes that the people have
                     the ultimate influence over elected officials. This is inconsis-
                     tent with any suggestion that the electorate will refuse “to take
                     part in democratic governance” because of additional political
                     speech made by a corporation or any other speaker.53


                   Notice the nature of this claim. Here, one of our nine lawyers in
                chief is making a claim not about the law or about some complex




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                              $0
              244                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              legal doctrine that needs the keen legal insight that we presume
              our Supreme Court justices to possess. He is instead making a
              statement about cause and effect: a representation about facts in
              the world. An effect (the voters’ losing “faith in our democracy”)
              won’t be produced by the challenged cause (“the appearance of
              influence or access”). And as one does for South African president
              Thabo Mbeki’s statement that HIV doesn’t cause AIDS, one wants
              to know, upon what authority did the justice make this claim? On
              what factual basis did the Court rest this factual judgment?
                  The answer is none. The Court had no evidence for its assertion.
              It didn’t even purport to cite any. Instead, Justice Kennedy tried to
              negate the suggestion that there could be such a link by invoking
              a point of logic: all the money does is to buy campaign advertise-
              ment; a campaign “presupposes that the [voters] have the ultimate
              influence over elected officials.” That logical fact of “ultimate influ-
              ence,” Kennedy argued, demonstrates the social-psychological fact
              that “the electorate [will not] lose faith in our democracy.”
                  I’ve already addressed the logical gap in this argument in chapter
              10: even if the money simply buys political speech, if procuring it or
              inspiring it to be spent requires distortion in the work of government,
              that distortion is reason enough to be cynical about the government.
                  Consider now the psychological gap in Kennedy’s argument:
              Attitudes don’t follow logic alone. Or, at least in this case, they need
              not follow from the very narrow chain of reasoning highlighted by
              the Court. It is perfectly plausible that an individual would look at
              our current system and lose faith in that system, even if the system
              “presupposes that the voters have the ultimate influence.”
                  The point bears emphasis. Imagine the following political sys-
              tem: Every citizen gets to cast a vote to determine which candidate
              for Congress gets to be a member of Congress. But the Politburo
              or Exxon or George Soros or Glenn Beck (you pick) gets to decide
              who will be the candidates for Congress. No doubt, the voters in
              this system “have the ultimate influence” over which candidates
              get selected. But the voters in this system have no influence over
              who the candidates will be.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
                                    Two Conceptions of “Corruption”                245

                     No one would say that this system was a democracy just
                because voters had “the ultimate influence.” For a democracy, as
                we understand the term today, must ensure not only an equal vote
                at the time of election, but also that no improper or illegitimate or
                undemocratic influence sets up who will be the candidates that the
                voters “have the ultimate influence over.” We all recognize the ille-
                gitimacy today of a poll tax. But what about a politicking tax: a tax
                that a candidate must pay as a condition of being a candidate. Why
                is it wrong to filter voters on the basis of who can pay and who can-
                not, but not wrong to filter candidates on the basis of who can pay
                and who cannot?
                     The citizens of this republic are perfectly entitled to have lost
                faith in this democracy. Justice Kennedy’s lecture in logic to justify
                this faith- destroying economy of influence fails as a matter of logic,
                and a measure of reality.

                If Congress has the power to restrict speech to limit quid pro quo
                corruption, and the reasonable appearance of quid pro quo cor-
                ruption, it ought, in principle at least, to have the power to restrict
                speech to limit dependence corruption as well.
                    If quid pro quo corruption is regulable because we presume
                such bribes distract legislators from their proper focus, on legisla-
                tion that serves the public interest, then dependence corruption
                raises the same concern, this time at the level of the legislature.
                    If Congress can regulate to keep individual legislators from
                making decisions that are dependent upon venal rather than public
                interests, it ought to be free to regulate to keep the legislature as
                a whole from making decisions based on improper dependencies.
                    If it can act to ensure that individual legislators don’t act, or
                seem to act, on an obviously improper dependency, it ought to be
                free to act to ensure that the legislature itself not act, or seem to
                act, on a different, but equally improper, dependency. Here is the
                place where logic ought to matter. And here, the logic justifying
                the one speech restriction justifies the other.
                    Again, in principle. My claim is not that a law restricting speech




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              246                  BEYON D SUSPICION

              to protect against dependence corruption is necessarily valid, or
              even a good idea. As with any speech regulation, the first question
              is whether there are other, less restrictive means of achieving the
              same legislative end. So if Congress could avoid dependence cor-
              ruption by, say, funding elections publicly, that alternative would
              weaken any ability to justify speech restrictions to the same end.
              The objective should always be to achieve the legitimate objectives
              of the nation without restricting speech. My point is simply that
              the legitimate objectives should plainly include what the Framers
              thought they had achieved: congressional independence by elimi-
              nating dependence corruption.

              We know enough to state with confidence what most Americans
              have felt in their guts for a very long time: the people can fairly
              believe that the core institution of this democracy, Congress, is cor-
              rupt. Not in the old-fashioned way. There aren’t safes on Capitol
              Hill filled with bags of cash. It is instead corrupt in a new and more
              virulent way. Zephyr Teachout jokes, “More bribery, less corrup-
              tion.” There’s a deep insight in that clever quip.
                  We are fair to believe that this corruption blocks Congress from
              reforms on the Left and on the Right. It instead cements Congress
              to a debilitating status quo. What wins in the market is too often
              not what “a free market” would choose, but what a market bent by
              tariffs and subsidies and endless incumbency protective regulation
              defaults to. Call that “crony capitalism.” Our tax system is an abys-
              mal inefficient mess not because of idiots at the IRS or on the Joint
              Committee on Taxation, but because crony capitalists pay top dol-
              lar to distort the system to their benefit. We don’t have real finan-
              cial reform, because millions have been spent to protect bloated
              banks. We don’t have real health care reform, because the insur-
              ance companies and pharmaceutical companies had the power to
              veto any real change to the insanely inefficient status quo.
                  Adam Smith never defended crony capitalism. Neither did Fried-
              rich Hayek, or Milton Friedman, or William F. Buckley, or Barry
              Goldwater, or Ronald Reagan. Franklin Delano Roosevelt almost




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                   Two Conceptions of “Corruption”                247

                did, but he was shaken back to his senses by his own Supreme
                Court. And the best of the principles in the New Deal Democratic
                Party would have agreed with Smith, Hayek, Friedman, Buckley,
                Goldwater, and Reagan: a government in which policy gets sold to
                the highest bidder is not long for greatness.
                    As I write these words, Gallup’s latest “confidence in Congress”
                poll finds only 11 percent who have confidence in this Congress.54
                Eleven percent. At what point do we declare an institution politi-
                cally bankrupt, especially an institution that depends fundamen-
                tally upon public trust and confidence to do its work? When the
                czar of Russia was ousted by the Bolsheviks, he had the confidence
                of more than 11 percent of the Russian people. When Louis XVI
                was deposed by the French Revolution, he had the confidence of
                more than 11 percent of the French. And when we waged a Revolu-
                tionary War against the British Crown, more than 11 percent of the
                American people had confidence in King George III.
                    We all must confront this disease if we’re to overcome it. Our
                Congress is politically bankrupt. It struts around as if all were
                fine, as if it deserved the honor that its auspicious Capitol building
                inspires. It acts as if nothing were wrong. As if the people didn’t
                notice.
                    We have lost something profoundly important to the future of
                this republic. We must find a way to get it back.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG     $0
                                             pa r t i v
                                                     ★

                                   SOLUTIONS

                    Our Congress has been corrupted; its independence, weak-
                    ened. This corruption can be seen from two sides: from the
                    side of Congress and from the side of the people.
                       From the side of Congress, the corruption weakens the
                    focus on the people, as it strengthens the focus on the funders.
                    As Barry Goldwater (R-Ariz.; 1953–1965, 1969–1987) put it:

                          Senators and representatives, faced incessantly with
                          the need to raise ever more funds . . . can scarcely avoid
                          weighing every decision against the question, “How will
                          this affect my fund-raising?” rather than “How will this
                          affect the national interest?”1

                        From the side of the people, the corruption confirms the
                    irrelevancy of democracy. We are taught our place. We find
                    other things to do. We focus on strategies to make us less
                    dependent upon an entity that is distracted from us. We learn
                    not to waste our time, because the message these distracted
                    souls send is, You are not my real concern.
                        Both sides are bad, but in different ways. Yet we can
                    respond to both in a similar way: by removing the distraction
                    that thwarts their independence.
                        The changes that would accomplish this are not hard to
                    describe. How we effect them, however, is. The gap in the Fram-
                    ers’ original design is obvious enough. The types of reform that
                    would fill that gap are obvious as well. But how one motivates
                    a political response sufficient to fill it is incredibly difficult to

                                                     249




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                          $0
              250                           SOLU TIONS

                  imagine. I am not convinced it is possible, even though the next
                  chapters map four different strategies we could try. I have my
                  favorite among these four, but none are probable.
                      If this change is possible, it will take a series of unprecedented
                  events. We’ve only ever seen major reform as the reaction to major
                  quid pro quo corruption. But as the corruption I’ve described
                  here doesn’t manifest itself in drama, I am not even sure we could
                  imagine the event that would inspire the change we need.
                      Instead, this reform will depend upon equally extraordi-
                  nary, but much less dramatic, events, moments that defy belief
                  as a way to focus attention in a way that might affect beliefs.
                      The first time I recognized such a moment, I was watching
                  TV. Bill O’Reilly was Jon Stewart’s guest on The Daily Show.
                  As a liberal, my job is to despise O’Reilly. As a former conser-
                  vative, I find that job harder than it should be. I get that there’s
                  a Star Wars metaphor in this somewhere, but the ambiguity
                  made me particularly eager to watch a clear hero, Stewart,
                  tangle with the denouncer of “pinheads,” O’Reilly.
                      Stewart was interviewing O’Reilly about his new book,
                  Pinheads and Patriots (2011).2 Midway through the inter-
                  view, Stewart asked O’Reilly this:

                        When are we going to come together and deal with the
                        corruption at the heart of all these problems?

                       Astonishingly, O’Reilly agreed:

                        They spend so much time raising money and kissing
                        butt, they don’t even think about problem solving. But
                        it cuts both ways. The liberal pinheads are just as bad as
                        the right-wing pinheads.

                     Rarely—okay, almost never—do these two figures agree
                  about something. But here was agreement: upon “the corrup-
                  tion at the heart of all these problems.” Corruption. Heart. All
                  these problems.
                     As you’ve already seen, I couldn’t say it better myself.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                             $0
                                        C H A P T E R 15


                             Reforms That Won’t Reform



                O      ur democracy does not have just one problem that one
                       single reform would fix. There is a long list of reforms that
                we need. I would happily join with others to push for this long
                list. But there is a beginning to that list, and we need to be clear
                about what that beginning is. In this chapter, I address two reforms
                many believe to be sufficient. To be reform enough.
                    They are not.



                              The Incompleteness of Transparency
                In 1973, regulators at the EPA were struggling with ways to get
                Americans to care more about fuel efficiency. In August of that
                year the agency published a voluntary protocol for calculating fuel
                economy values, and a label format for manufacturers choosing to
                display the calculated values. Those protocols have undergone a
                number of changes. The most recent version requires a label like
                the one in Figure 15.1
                    The insight here was brilliant. Give consumers an understand-
                able chunk of data and let them use it to regulate their own behav-
                ior. Some won’t care about the cost of gasoline. They’ll ignore the
                label. But others will care. And on the margin, their care will push
                more car manufacturers to do the thing the EPA wanted: improve
                the fuel efficiency of the nation’s fleet.
                    About the same time the EPA was innovating with transparency,
                good-government sorts were struggling with ways to get Ameri-
                cans to care more about good (as in clean) government. What could

                                                251




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                   $0
              252                       SOLU TIONS




              FIGURE 15



              regulators do to protect democracy from the embarrassment of
              corruption? How could they mobilize a public to demand cleaner
              government?
                  Their answer (amending the Federal Election Campaign Act
              of 1971) was massive, if largely invalidated (by Buckley v. Valeo
              [1976]). But the one part that survived Buckley looked, in principle
              at least, a lot like the EPA fuel economy standards: disclosure. Fed-
              eral law now required that all political contributions greater than
              $200 be recorded and disclosed. More significantly, the informa-
              tion disclosed would include whom someone worked for, making
              it possible to aggregate contributions on the basis not just of zip
              codes, but of industry codes and corporations.
                  So here’s the product of that bit of sunlight, for contributions
              to Democratic congressman Mike Capuano, a local hero represent-
              ing Cambridge, Massachusetts. To spare a forest, I’ve simply aggre-
              gated the contributions by the firm the contributors worked for.2




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                   $0
                                          Reforms That Won’t Reform                         253


                     ORGANIZATION                              PAC     CITIZENS    TOTAL
                                                               ($)        ($)       ($)

                     Triumvirate Environmental                     0    44,650    44,650
                     Telecommunications Insight Group              0    40,780    40,780
                     Machinists/Aerospace Workers’ Union      30,000         0    30,000
                     Genzyme Corp.                             7,500    15,100    22,600
                     Feeley & Driscoll                             0    20,700    20,700
                     Eli Lilly & Co.                          16,000     2,000    18,000
                     FMR Corp.                                10,000     8,750    18,750
                     Liberty Mutual Insurance                 10,000     5,250    15,250
                     Raytheon Co.                             10,000     4,950    14,950
                     Citigroup Inc.                                0    14,500    14,500
                     Science Research Laboratory Inc.              0    14,450    14,450
                     Mintz, Levin et al.                           0    13,600    13,600
                     Wilmerhale LLP                                0    12,800    12,800
                     Intl Brotherhood of Electrical Workers   12,500         0    12,500
                     UNITE HERE                               12,000         0    12,000
                     Government Insight Group                      0    12,000    12,000
                     Goulston & Storrs                             0    11,650    11,650
                     New York Life Insurance                  11,000         0    11,000
                     Somerville                                    0    10,950    10,950
                     Suffolk Construction                          0    10,350    10,350
                     United Food & Commercial Workers’
                          Union                               10,000         0     10,000
                     National Education Assn.                  9,000     1,450     10,450
                     American Assn. for Justice               10,000         0     10,000
                     Icon Architecture Inc.                        0    10,000     10,000
                     National Assn. of Realtors               10,000         0     10,000
                     United Transportation Union              10,000         0     10,000
                     Service Employees International Union    10,000         0     10,000
                     American Dental Assn.                    13,500         0     13,500
                     Interpublic Group                             0    15,750     15,750
                     ACS Development                               0     9,800      9,800
                                                                                  continued




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                $0
              254                           SOLU TIONS


                   ORGANIZATION                           PAC     CITIZENS    TOTAL
                                                          ($)        ($)       ($)

                   Forest City Enterprises                5,000     4,800      9,800
                   Nixon Peabody LLP                      1,000     8,750      9,750
                   Roberts, Raheb & Gradler                   0     9,600      9,600
                   IBE Trade                                  0     9,600      9,600
                   Sager Foundation                           0     9,600      9,600
                   Merck KGaA                             9,500         0      9,500
                   National Treasury Employees’ Union    10,500         0     10,500
                   Honeywell International                9,500         0      9,500
                   Harvard University                         0     9,300      9,300
                   DLA Piper                              3,000     6,250      9,250
                   Barletta Construction                      0     9,200      9,200
                   Camb Health Alliance                       0    11,700     11,700
                   J. J. Vaccaro                              0     9,200      9,200
                   Federal Realty Investment Trust            0     8,900      8,900
                   Cetrulo & Capone                           0     8,900      8,900
                   Dimeo Construction                         0     8,700      8,700
                   Airline Pilots’ Assn.                  9,500         0      9,500
                   American Hospital Assn.                7,500     1,000      8,500
                   Massachusetts Mutual Life Insurance   10,000         0     10,000
                   Palmetto Group                             0     8,000      8,000
                   O’Neill, Athy & Casey                      0    10,750     10,750
                   Robinson & Cole                        1,500     6,150      7,650
                   Amalgamated Transit Union              7,500         0      7,500
                   Brotherhood of Locomotive Engineers    7,500         0      7,500
                   Amgen Inc.                             5,000     2,500      7,500
                   American College of Emergency
                         Physicians                      7,500          0      7,500
                   American College of Surgeons          7,500          0      7,500
                   Carpenters & Joiners Union            7,500          0      7,500
                   Brown Brothers Harriman & Co.             0      7,400      7,400
                   Alternate Concepts Inc.                   0      7,400      7,400
                   Edwards, Angell et al.                2,400      4,900      7,300
                                                                             continued




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                           $0
                                           Reforms That Won’t Reform                         255


                     ORGANIZATION                               PAC     CITIZENS    TOTAL
                                                                ($)        ($)       ($)

                     Scansoft Inc.                                  0     7,200      7,200
                     Commonwealth of Massachusetts                  0     7,060      7,060
                     International Assn. of Fire Fighters       7,000         0      7,000
                     Global Companies                               0     7,000      7,000
                     National Air Traffic Controllers’ Assn.    7,000         0      7,000
                     Sheet Metal Workers’ Union                12,000         0     12,000
                     Textron Inc.                               7,000         0      7,000
                     Beal Co.                                       0     5,800      5,800
                     Manulife Financial                         6,500       250      6,750
                     Ads Ventures                                   0     6,650      6,650
                     Partners Healthcare                            0    15,400     15,400
                     Rasky/Baerlein Group                           0     6,550      6,550
                     Haleakala National Bank                        0     6,100      6,100
                     Endo Pharmaceuticals                       6,000         0      6,000
                     Metlife Inc.                               6,000         0      6,000
                     RMD                                            0     6,000      6,000
                     Roche Holdings                             6,000         0      6,000
                     National Assn. of Home Builders            6,000         0      6,000
                     Nat’l Assn./Insurance & Financial
                         Advisors                              6,000          0      6,000
                     Marty Meehan for Congress Cmte.           6,000          0      6,000
                     Boeing Co.                                6,000          0      6,000
                     Zipcar Inc.                                   0      5,800      5,800
                     BBH & Co.                                     0      5,800      5,800
                     Goodwin Procter LLP                           0      5,900      5,900
                     Comcast Corp.                             1,000      5,000      6,000
                     Century Bank                                  0      5,300      5,300
                     Trinity Financial                             0      5,300      5,300
                     CWC Builders                                  0      5,300      5,300
                     New England Development                       0      5,300      5,300
                     Winn Development                              0      5,300      5,300
                     Boston University                             0      5,900      5,900
                                                                                   continued




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                 $0
              256                            SOLU TIONS


                   ORGANIZATION                             PAC     CITIZENS   TOTAL
                                                            ($)        ($)      ($)

                   AECOM Technology Corp.                   1,000     4,200     5,200
                   Kearney, Donovan & McGee                     0     5,150     5,150
                   Credit Union National Assn.              5,000         0     5,000
                   Bart’s Bridge PAC                        5,000         0     5,000
                   American Optometric Assn.                5,000         0     5,000
                   KPMG LLP                                 5,000         0     5,000
                   American College of Cardiology           5,000         0     5,000
                   American Assn. of Orthopaedic
                        Surgeons                            5,000         0     5,000
                   BRIDGE PAC                               5,000         0     5,000
                   National Rural Letter Carriers’ Assn.    5,000         0     5,000
                   Ocean State PAC                          5,000         0     5,000
                   Maloney Properties                           0     5,000     5,000
                   Marine Engineers Beneficial Assn.        5,000         0     5,000
                   American Academy of Ophthalmology        5,000         0     5,000
                   American Council of Life Insurers        3,000     2,000     5,000
                   Biogen Idec                              5,000         0     5,000
                   Seafarers International Union            5,000         0     5,000
                   Teamsters’ Union                         5,000       550     5,500
                   American Federation of Teachers          5,000         0     5,000
                   Penguin PAC                              5,000         0     5,000
                   Operating Engineers’ Union              10,000         0    10,000
                   Silk PAC                                 5,000         0     5,000
                   Ironworkers’ Union                       5,000         0     5,000
                   Laborers’ Union                          5,000         0     5,000
                   USA Farm Worker PAC                      5,000         0     5,000
                   National Assn. of Letter Carriers        5,000         0     5,000
                   National Beer Wholesalers’ Assn.         5,000         0     5,000
                   Donoghue, Barrett & Singal                   0     5,000     5,000
                   Synergy PAC                              5,000         0     5,000
                   United Parcel Service                    5,000         0     5,000




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                          $0
                                     Reforms That Won’t Reform                   257

                    What does this list say?
                    Many people experience this sort of question the way they’d
                experience the formalities of an eighteenth- century ball: eager to
                avoid embarrassment, because they believe there must be insight
                or wisdom here. But put your humility aside for a second: What
                are these data telling us? We see contributions from employees of
                UPS. But we also see contributions from the Teamsters. We can say
                unions support the congressman. But we can also wonder why the
                lawyers do. The sheer volume seems to scream, “There’s something
                here to see!” But the more we look, the less we understand. The
                more we study, the more questions get raised.
                    There’s a fundamental difference between the EPA sticker and
                the product of the FEC: the one conveys information in a usable
                manner; the other conveys facts that are often likely to confuse.
                The one helps us make decisions; the other leaves us more uncer-
                tain. The one says something; the other cannot. In an economy in
                which members of Congress must raise millions to keep their jobs,
                a perfect record of those contributions tells us both too little and
                too much. Too much because we’re as likely to jump from some
                stray fact to a conclusion it can’t support (“He took money from the
                banks; he must be bought by the banks”). Too little because if the
                real action is in the relationship between the funders and the lob-
                byists, then the mere fact of a contribution doesn’t reveal that real
                action. A donation of $2,500 given by an executive on his own, out-
                side of a relationship with a lobbyist, means something completely
                different from $2,500 given by an executive as part of a campaign
                directed by a lobbyist to secure support for a congressman just as
                he’s considering what to do about a particular bill.
                    This incompleteness doesn’t mean that transparency rules
                should be abolished. Of course they should not. Having a record
                of contributions is critically important to avoiding more grotesque
                forms of corruption. And no doubt, given the astonishing drop in
                disclosure by “independent” entities participating in political cam-
                paigns, Congress should certainly work quickly to close the disclo-




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
              258                       SOLU TIONS

              sure gap. (In 2004, 97.9 percent of groups making electioneering
              communications disclosed their donors; in 2010, 34 percent did.) 3
                  But a detailed record of contributions in a system that depends
              fundamentally upon an endless stream of contributions will not on
              its own produce the reform we need. It will not secure congressio-
              nal independence.
                  For, perversely, the system simply normalizes dependence rather
              than enabling independence. There’s no shame in the dance. There’s
              no embarrassment from being on the list. There is instead an end-
              less stream of “gotcha” journalism linking a decision to a contribu-
              tor, with almost no integrity on either side. That “gotcha” in turn
              feeds the already profound cynicism that Americans have. Like
              snippets of flirtation between a significant other and someone else,
              they fuel emotion, not understanding. Passion, not truth.
                  And then there’s another, more fundamental problem with rely-
              ing upon transparency alone: transparency assumes that the influ-
              ence in the system comes with the gift. That if you want to know
              how much Company X influenced Congressman Y, you need only
              look at the contributions of X to Y (by employees of X, or through
              independent expenditures of X to support Y).
                  But as economists Marcos Chamon and Ethan Kaplan argued
              in a paper titled “The Iceberg Theory of Campaign Contributions,”
              the influence from campaign contributions may well be indepen-
              dent of the amount actually spent. Instead, the influence on any
              particular candidate, they maintain, could also depend on the cred-
              ible threat of expenditures to benefit the candidate’s opponent.4
                  The effect on the incentives of a candidate, for example, of a
              $10,000 contribution to the candidate could be the equivalent to
              the effect on incentives from a $2,000 contribution to that same
              candidate, if the $2,000 contribution were bundled with a credible
              threat to contribute $8,000 to the candidate’s opponent. The threat
              creates its own incentive. The more credible the threat, the greater
              the incentive.
                  Threats, however, are not reported on any campaign disclosure
              form. In the example just given, the $2,000 contribution would be




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                  $0
                                       Reforms That Won’t Reform                    259

                reported; the $8,000 threat would not. The $2,000 is thus the vis-
                ible tip of the iceberg, while the $8,000 is the bulk, hidden from
                the public’s view.
                    This dynamic was confirmed to me by former senator Larry
                Pressler (R-S.D.). “By pouring money into the opponent’s coffers,”
                Pressler explained, “it is a signal that there could be more.” For
                example,


                     National Public Radio has a lot of financial supporters—very
                     major wealthy people. I was also a supporter, but I thought they
                     needed to reform some of their internal things. But whenever
                     I would try to do something about that, all of a sudden contri-
                     butions would show up in my potential opponent’s campaign.
                     NPR is a very powerful organization. They don’t give money
                     themselves, but they have a lot of very wealthy supporters. And
                     somehow, miraculously, that money shows up. It is a clear sig-
                     nal, and the message is received.5


                    Chamon and Kaplan wrote in the pre–Citizens United world,
                where the maximum “corporate contribution” through a corpo-
                rate PAC was $5,000 per cycle. The significance of their insight in
                a post–Citizens United world, however, is much greater. For the
                power of a potential threat is limited by the maximum contribution
                allowed. After Citizens United, limits on independent expendi-
                tures are removed. And while the threats must still be indepen-
                dent, there are many ways that corporate wealth can be translated
                into significant political influence that would never be revealed by
                any system of disclosure alone. Indeed, as a poll of Hill staffers in
                2011 reveals, this has been precisely the effect.6
                    Imagine again, for example, that Bexxon let it be known that it
                was willing to spend up to $1 million in any congressional district
                to elect representatives who were skeptical of global warming sci-
                ence. Or imagine that Moogle let it be known that it would run
                up to $1 million in online ads to defeat global warming skeptics.
                Neither position would necessarily be “coordination” sufficient to




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                          $0
              260                        SOLU TIONS

              render the expenditures non-independent: both announcements
              could be made well before candidates were even chosen by par-
              ties. Yet, if the iceberg theory is correct, in neither case would all
              the money have to be spent in order to have its intended effect.
              Moogle might actually spend only $1,000, and it might report that
              amount. But its influence would be far beyond what it reported, so
              long as its threat was credible.
                  The point is that transparency is being asked to carry too much
              weight in this reform fight. It is being depended upon to do too
              much. Not only does the “information” revealed not necessarily
              inform, but the most important influences in the system would not
              necessarily be revealed. No doubt, an efficient system will show
              us lots that will concern many. In this, it functions as the Webcam
              on the Deepwater Horizon functioned: displaying in graphic detail
              the sludge being dumped into the Gulf. But as with the Deepwater
              Horizon, the solution is not a better camera. It is a regime that stops
              the sludge.
                  That’s the commitment those dedicated to transparency must
              make. If the problem we face is the inevitable distortion that
              dependence corruption produces, we need to focus on ways to
              end that corruption. Seeing it more clearly, as the brilliant souls at
              the Sunlight Foundation and MapLight make possible, is necessary.
              Their work has certainly motivated many (including me), and will
              certainly motivate more. But if seeing it is all that we do, then it is
              just as likely to drive many more of us over the brink of cynicism.
              “You’ve shown me clearly now what I already believed. Now I’m
              even more certain that there’s no reason for me to be here.” But
              as San Francisco supervisor Harvey Milk said, “You gotta give ’em
              hope.” A perpetual stream of political muck made transparent is
              not hope.


                    The (Practical) Ineffectiveness of Anonymity
              The incompleteness of transparency has led some to suggest its oppo-
              site: anonymity. If the core problem with money in a democracy is




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                     Reforms That Won’t Reform                   261

                the risk of corruption, whether in the crude quid pro quo form or
                the more subtle dance of a gift economy, then maybe the simplest
                way to solve that corruption is to make all donations anonymous to
                the members as well as the public. Obviously, laws banning quid
                pro quo corruption need to remain, but if we could make it impos-
                sible (or really, really difficult) for a member to know who gave his
                campaign what, we would make it impossible for the member to
                give favors in exchange for the gifts that have been given.
                    Put aside for a moment the obvious question—how could you
                ever really make a donation anonymous to the recipient?—so that
                the contours of this ingenious solution are clear. If the problem
                with money in politics is that the money will bend policies, this
                requires that the politicians know something about who their
                money comes from. Add anonymity, and that essential condition
                gets removed. Remove that essential condition, and it just could not
                be true that “money buys results.”
                    The inspiration for this idea comes from the nineteenth centu-
                ry’s solution to a similar problem with money in politics: vote buy-
                ing. Until the late nineteenth century, voting was public: a voter
                would openly and publicly cast his (and it was just his) ballot. That
                publicity was thought to be an essential part of the integrity of the
                vote. It may have been, but publicity was also an essential element
                to vote buying, a very common practice in nineteenth- century
                democracy.7 Because I can see exactly how you vote, you can easily
                sell your vote to me.
                    Enter anonymous voting, which made it impossible legally for
                me to be confident about how you, the voter, votes. No doubt, you
                could promise me that you’ll vote as I wish, but you could just as
                well promise the same thing to the other side. The price I’d be will-
                ing to pay, then, for your vote is much, much less (discounted for
                the possibility that you’ve also sold your vote to the other side).
                And by lowering the price, this ingenious reform lowered the sig-
                nificance of vote buying substantially.
                    That’s the same intuition behind anonymity in contributions.
                Sure, I could tell you that I contributed $10,000 to your campaign.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
              262                        SOLU TIONS

              But if you couldn’t be sure, there wouldn’t be much reason for
              you to respond. My incentive to give would thus be weakened
              substantially—at least if the motive of my gift were to buy a par-
              ticular result. That decline in incentives would thus weaken the
              market for buying policy.
                  Professors Bruce Ackerman and Ian Ayres have done the most
              to describe this system, and in describing it, they have developed
              an elaborate system for protecting this anonymity.8 The two criti-
              cal elements are, first, an anonymous donation booth, which takes
              in contributions and then divides those contributions into random
              amounts, which it then passes along to the candidates; and two, the
              right to revoke any contribution once made. It is this second ele-
              ment that does most of the work: for even if you watched me make
              the contribution to your campaign, I would still have an opportu-
              nity to revoke that contribution the next day. Once again, you’re
              free to trust me when I say I haven’t revoked it. But just as with vote
              buying, the need for trust will severely weaken the market.
                  The Ackerman/Ayres solution is ingenious. Indeed, its biggest
              danger is that it might work too well: without substantial public
              funding, it could severely limit the amount of money contributed
              to campaigns, at least if the contributions were for the purpose of
              influencing legislation. (This was the result from one well-known
              example with anonymous contributions to judicial elections in
              Florida.9 Once contributions were made anonymous, contributions
              dried up.)
                  My concern with this solution is not whether it would actually
              work. It would, in my view, for the architecture is genius. My con-
              cern instead is about whether it would be perceived to work. For,
              if the core problem that dependence corruption creates is the per-
              ception among voters that “money buys results in Congress,” then
              fighting that perception requires a system that the voters would
              understand, and believe. Yet we live in a nation where people don’t
              even believe that voting machines are counting ballots accurately.
              To imagine the public understanding the brilliance of the anony-
              mous donation booth, and believing that, in fact, there is no way




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                       Reforms That Won’t Reform                      263

                for large contributors to prove they’ve made (and haven’t revoked)
                a contribution, is, I believe, unrealistic. The mechanics are too com-
                plex; the sources of suspicion are too great. Even serious scholars
                criticizing the plan haven’t grasped its basic mechanics. To expect
                more from the average American is to expect too much.
                    That’s not to say it shouldn’t be tried; it should. It’s not to say we
                shouldn’t see whether the mechanism could be clearly explained;
                we should. But the change here is huge, and the gamble even bigger.
                    There is a smaller change that we could make with a larger
                potential payoff.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
                                       CH A P T ER 16


                          Reforms That Would Reform



              I  f the independence of our Congress has been weakened—if the
                 intended dependence “upon the People alone” has been com-
              promised by a competing dependence upon the funders—the solu-
              tion to this corruption is to end the compromise. The simplest way
              to do that would be to make “the funders” “the People.” A reform,
              in other words, that reduces the gap between “the funders” and
              “the People,” so that none could believe that the actual influence
              of the one was substantially different from the intended influence
              of the other. Substantially different. No system is going to elimi-
              nate the gap completely. But as Robert Brooks commented more
              than a century ago, “under a system of small contributions from a
              large number of people, it would matter little even if some of the
              contributors were not wholly disinterested.”1
                  Over the past fifteen years, three states have experimented with
              reforms that come very close to this idea. Arizona, Maine, and Con-
              necticut have all adopted reforms for their own state government
              that permits members of the legislature (and of some statewide
              offices) to fund their campaigns through small-dollar contributions
              only. Though the details of these programs are different, the basic
              structure of all three is the same: candidates qualify by raising a
              large number of small contributions; once qualified, the candidates
              receive funding from the state to run their campaigns.
                  Arizona, Maine, and Connecticut are very different states—
              politically, demographically, and culturally. But despite their differ-
              ences, these “clean money,” or “voter- owned,” elections have had
              important success. Candidates opting into these public funding


                                               264




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                        Reforms That Would Reform                 265

                systems spend more time talking to voters than to funders. They
                represent a broader range of citizens than the candidates who run
                with private money alone. And they have succeeded in increasing
                the competitiveness of state legislative elections, making incum-
                bents if not more vulnerable, then at least more attentive.2
                    If America were to adopt any one of these programs to fund
                elections in Congress, it would be an enormous improvement over
                the current system. But I believe we can do even better. These bold
                and important experiments have taught us something about what
                works, and what doesn’t. They have also made salient the sources
                of key opposition.3
                    The principal objections to these state programs are two. First,
                any system that selected a fixed funding amount per legislative dis-
                trict would be attacked as either arbitrary, too generous, or not gen-
                erous enough. I share the anxiety of many with any system in which
                bureaucrats pick the amount of money available to candidates within
                an election. Elections should be free of that potential for abuse.
                    Second, some are troubled with the idea of “their money” being
                used to fund political speech that they oppose. This is not a con-
                cern of mine, but I do respect the concern and understand it.
                    We can solve both of these problems within the architecture
                of small- dollar-funded elections. In the balance of this chapter, I
                describe how.4


                                   The Grant and Franklin Project
                Assume with me that every voter in America produces at least fifty
                dollars in revenue to the U.S. Treasury. Ninety percent of Ameri-
                cans pay some tax revenue to the federal government.5 And we can
                assume the percentage of voters who pay some tax revenue is even
                higher.
                   Given this assumption, consider the outline of a system to
                finance political campaigns that would not produce the cynicism
                that stains the current system:




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              266                        SOLU TIONS

                  First, we convert the first fifty dollars that each of us contrib-
              utes to the federal Treasury into a voucher. Call it a “democracy
              voucher.” Each voter is free to allocate his or her democracy
              voucher as he or she wishes. Maybe fifty dollars to a single candi-
              date. Maybe twenty-five dollars each to two candidates. Maybe ten
              dollars each to five candidates.6 The only requirement is that the
              candidate receiving the voucher must opt into the system.
                  Second, if the democracy voucher is not allocated, then it goes
              to the political party to which the voter is registered. If the voter is
              not registered to a party, then it goes to supplement funding for the
              infrastructure of democracy: voting systems, voter education, and
              the Grant and Franklin Project.
                  Third, voters are free under this system to supplement the
              voucher contribution with their own contribution—up to $100 per
              candidate. One hundred dollars is nothing . . . to about 2 percent of
              the American public. It is a great deal of money to everyone else.
                  Fourth, and finally, any viable candidate for Congress could
              receive these contributions if he or she agreed to one important
              condition: that the only money that candidate accepted to fund
              his or her campaign would be democracy vouchers and contribu-
              tions from individuals of up to $100 per citizen. That means no PAC
              money and no direct contributions from political parties. The only
              external funds such a campaign would receive would be democ-
              racy vouchers plus, at most, one Ben Franklin per citizen.
                  There are a bunch of ways to tinker with the elements to this
              design. We could (and, in my view, should) increase the voucher
              amount and add the presidency. I’ve excluded that office for now,
              but no reform would be complete without it. We could also add
              the ability of political parties to contribute. I’d be for that—political
              parties are critically important stabilizing and energizing tools for
              democracy—but I’ve left them out for the moment (partly because
              they add an important complication: How would you create a vol-
              untary limit to the amount each individual gave to a political party
              and avoid that being channeled improperly to the candidates?). Like-
              wise, we could limit the voucher contributions to candidates within




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
                                     Reforms That Would Reform                     267

                your own district. (Wisconsin did this at the end of the nineteenth
                century.)7 That, too, may make more sense of the project to reinforce
                constituent dependencies. But this, too, I’ve left out for the moment,
                again for the purposes of keeping the idea simple and clear.
                    This design has a number of essential features:
                    First, it is voluntary. Candidates opt into the system, just as
                presidential candidates have (or have not) opted into the existing
                system to fund presidential campaigns. By making it voluntary, we
                avoid an almost certain invalidation by the Supreme Court on the
                basis of Buckley. Contribution limits, the Court said, are fine, so
                long as the limit is related to a reasonable perception of quid pro
                quo corruption.8 But $100 would be too low a limit for this Court.
                    Second, unlike practically every other plan to fund political
                campaigns publicly, this plan does not allow “your money” to be
                used to support speech you don’t believe in. The money that gets
                allocated here is money tied to you. It’s the “first fifty dollars” you
                send to the federal Treasury. Whether through income tax, or gas
                tax, or cigarette tax—it doesn’t matter. You caused the money to
                enter the federal system. You get to allocate it to whomever you
                wish. Others will allocate their money differently. But no one will
                be able to complain that his money is being used to pay for political
                speech he doesn’t believe in.
                    Third, unlike most systems to fund publicly political cam-
                paigns, this system permits contributions in addition to the public
                funds. If the Obama campaign taught us anything, it taught us the
                importance of allowing citizens to have skin in the game. If you
                choose to give a candidate $100 rather than spending that money
                on designer jeans, that says something about your commitment to
                the candidate. It binds you to his campaign much more strongly
                than if you simply said you supported him, or allocated your (oth-
                erwise unusable) democracy vouchers to him. This is the brilliant
                insight in Spencer Overton’s analysis of the “Participation Interest”
                in campaigns.9 Give something and you get committed.
                    Fourth, unlike most systems to fund political campaigns pub-
                licly, this one would inject an enormous amount of money into




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              268                        SOLU TIONS

              the system. If every registered voter participated in this system, it
              would produce at least $6 billion in campaign funds per election
              cycle ($3 billion a year). Some portion of that would flow to candi-
              dates. The balance would flow to political parties. In 2010 the total
              amount raised and spent in all congressional elections was $1.8 bil-
              lion. The total amount contributed to the two major political par-
              ties was $2.8 billion. Compare: Within a reasonable range, we can
              be confident the new system has a shot at being competitive with
              the existing one. As a candidate, you would not have to starve to be
              good. Or, more controversially, you could be good and still do well.
                  Now, put aside a million questions for the moment and focus
              on the single most important thing this system would buy: if a sub-
              stantial number of candidates opted into this system, then no one
              could believe that money was buying results.
                  Subject to one critical assumption, which I will return to shortly,
              if enough representatives were elected under this system, then
              whenever Congress did something stupid, it would be because
              there were more Democrats than Republicans, or more Republi-
              cans than Democrats, or more pinheads than patriots. But what-
              ever the reason, it would not be because of the money. No sane
              soul could believe that special-interest money was driving a result.
              Every sane soul could instead believe that the mistakes were demo-
              cratic mistakes, correctable through a democratic response. This
              system builds a treadmill that gets politicians to worry first about
              what we, the voters, want. The politician gets on this treadmill the
              first moment she decides to run for office. From that moment until
              the election, she is collecting the votes (as in campaign funds) that
              she needs to wage an effective campaign. And on Election Day, she
              collects, or so she hopes, the votes she needs to win. Her primary
              focus is on the source of those votes: the people of her district, not
              the special interests.
                  This reform is the key to everything else that follows. Regard-
              less of what you believe America’s most important problems are,
              you need to see this as the first problem that needs to be solved.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                      Reforms That Would Reform                      269

                    But, you say, $6 billion? That’s a lot of money, isn’t it? Can we
                afford it?
                    It is. For you and for me. For the republic, it certainly isn’t, for
                two reasons.
                    First, if it has its intended effect, this reform will make it possi-
                ble for us to spend many times less than $3 billion a year. Take just
                one example: In 2009, the Cato Institute estimated that the U.S.
                Congress spent $90 billion on “corporate welfare.” Corporate wel-
                fare, as they defined it, was “subsidies and regulatory protections
                that lawmakers confer on certain businesses and industries.”10
                    We have corporate welfare largely because we have privately
                funded elections. The “welfare” is the payback, indirect and legal,
                but payback nonetheless.
                    So let’s imagine we could eliminate just 5 percent of that pay-
                back, by eliminating the need to pay anyone anything, since elec-
                tions are no longer funded by large private contributions. Five
                percent of $90 billion a year is $9 billion an election cycle—more
                than the $6 billion needed to fund the system every election cycle.
                Here is an investment that would easily repay itself.
                    Second, $3 billion a year isn’t a lot if it gives us even just a
                20 percent chance of fixing our democracy.
                    For just think about how much we spend every year to “sup-
                port democracy” around the world. Some of that spending (a small
                part) is direct. Much more of that spending (a huge part) is indi-
                rect. We’ve waged the longest war in American history to “make
                democracy possible in Iraq.” The total cost of that war? More than
                $750 billion. And that’s just the money. Put aside the 4,500 patriots
                who have given their lives to that theory of democracy building.
                    If we’re willing to spend $750 billion (so far) to make democ-
                racy in Iraq possible, we should be willing to spend one-twenty-
                fifth of that to make democracy in America work.
                    Will it work? We don’t see lots of evidence that trust in govern-
                ment increases when politicians adopt campaign finance reform.
                Why would this be any different?




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
              270                       SOLU TIONS

                  It is fair to be skeptical about any reform working here. As Nate
              Persily and Kelli Lammie have demonstrated,11 we have little actual
              evidence to support the idea that cleaning up elections increases
              the public’s trust.
                  It is also fair to be skeptical about whether Persily and Lam-
              mie’s results generalize to every type of campaign finance reform.
              After all, none of the changes in the system for financing federal
              elections have changed the underlying (and corrupting) economy
              of influence. Indeed, the most prominent (transparency) has just
              made it more prominent. It is therefore not surprising that trust
              doesn’t rise when these changes are made. These changes are dif-
              ferent, however, from the changes of the Grant and Franklin Proj-
              ect. It alone would change the economy of influence of elections
              and give the people a reason to think differently.
                  But what’s to stop the bundling of the democracy vouchers
              just as contributions are bundled today? And if they were bundled,
              wouldn’t we still have the same problem we have today?
                  In a word, no. The problem with American democracy is not
              that people try to aggregate their influence. It is that the influence
              they aggregate is so wildly disproportionate to the influence the
              system intended—votes. If a bundler succeeded in pulling together
              one hundred thousand souls to contribute their vouchers to a par-
              ticular candidate, no doubt that bundler would have some impor-
              tant influence. But her influence is a better proxy for “the People”
              she has inspired than is the proxy of the bundler who today col-
              lects $5 million from a handful of wealthy, connected souls. Better,
              not perfect. But my bet is that it would be better enough.
                  Which leads to the final important qualification, or what I called
              before the “one critical assumption”:
                  The history of campaign finance reform is water running down
              a hill. No matter how you reform, the water seems to find its way
              around the obstacle. Block large contributions from individuals,
              and they become soft contributions to parties. Block soft contribu-
              tions to parties, they become bundled contributions coordinated
              through lobbyists. And on it goes. In each case, a brilliant reform




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                       Reforms That Would Reform                       271

                has been defeated by some new clever technique to ensure that
                money continues to have more salience in our political system than
                votes.12 As Robert Brooks wrote a century ago, “it must be admit-
                ted that the ablest corruptionists sometimes show skill little short
                of genius in devising new schemes to avoid the pitfalls of existing
                law.”13
                    It would be hubris to pretend that there is any single and final
                solution to this problem. I don’t make that assumption here. I do
                believe, however, that the architecture of this solution is better
                than the architecture of most of the solutions offered during the
                past forty years, all of which depended upon either silencing, limit-
                ing, or dampening someone’s desire to speak.
                    This one doesn’t. The Grant and Franklin Project doesn’t forbid
                anyone from running their own ads. It doesn’t force any candidate
                into the system. It doesn’t stop the likes of Citizens United, Inc.,
                from selling videos attacking anyone. This is not a solution that
                says speak less. It is a solution that would, if adopted, allow people
                to speak more.
                     Yet in that may lie its Achilles’ heel. For, as I’ve already remarked,
                the effect of the Supreme Court’s decision in Citizens United has
                been to encourage a massive growth in “independent” political
                expenditures—with “independent” in quotes because whether
                they are indeed independent or, just as important, whether they
                are perceived to be independent is an open question. And indeed,
                even with 100 percent participation in the Grant and Franklin Proj-
                ect, it is conceivable that these “independent” expenditures would
                simply evolve into another kind of dependency. Rather than obses-
                sively focusing on how to raise campaign funds, the candidates in
                this new system would be obsessively focusing on how to ensure
                the right kind of “independent expenditures” by very powerful
                special interests. The candidates would smile and tell us all that
                their campaigns were funded by clean contributions only. And
                that would be true. But all the dirty work in the campaigns would
                be done by “Americans for a United Future” or “Veterans Against
                Feline Abuse” or “United We Stand Forever” or whatever. On the




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                         $0
              272                        SOLU TIONS

              margin, these independent campaigns would determine who won
              and who lost. And as the margin is the game, this world enabled by
              Citizens United could well defeat all of the independence that the
              Grant and Franklin Project was meant to buy.
                   In my view, Congress should have the power to regulate against
              this sort of dependency as well. But if the Supreme Court sticks to
              its (indefensibly narrow) view of what corruption is, then even if we
              win this battle for funding reform, we could still lose the larger war.
              For the numbers here are quite staggering: Remember the $6 bil-
              lion? If the Fortune 400 spent just 1 percent of their 2008 profits
              on “independent” political expenditures, that would be more than
              $6 billion. Or, put differently, just 1 percent of corporate profits
              could defeat the independence this system was meant to buy.
                   Even if this is true, however, it doesn’t change the essential first
              step in a strategy for reform. It may well be that we need consti-
              tutional reform to ensure congressional independence. But if we
              do, we need first to build a constituency for congressional inde-
              pendence. Right now we have no such constituency. Right now
              there are few clean-money candidates in Congress. And until the
              time that a majority of our candidates are clean, we won’t have the
              political strength to make that constitutional change.
                   So, again: I am not promising that ending the addiction brings
              with it an end to all the troubles that confront this democracy. I am
              only insisting that ending the addiction is the first step to address-
              ing those troubles.
                   There are details galore to work out. There are comparisons to
              make and lessons to learn. But, for now, my aim is to talk strat-
              egy. If you believe, as I do, that our Congress is corrupted; if you
              believe that corruption can be solved only by removing its source;
              and if you believe that at least some version of a small- dollar cam-
              paign system is the essential first step to removing corruption at its
              source, how could we do it? What steps can we take? What is the
              strategy that makes this revolution possible?




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
                                          C H A P T E R 17


                                          Strategy 1

                                   The Conventional Game




                T     he first steps to a cure could be made by simple statute. One
                      vote in each House of Congress, a signature by a president,
                and a bill that would radically remake the economy of influence
                that is D.C. could be passed. No changes to the Constitution would
                be necessary. No insanely large commitment of funds from the
                Treasury required. For about the amount of money we spend every
                weekend at the Pentagon, we could create a workable system
                where “the funders” were “the People.”
                    The House of Representatives came close to passing such a bill
                in the fall of 2010: the Fair Elections Now Act. That bill would have
                allowed candidates to opt into a system that limited contributions
                to $100 per citizen, matched, after the candidate qualified, four to
                one by the government.
                    This bill isn’t my favorite design. But it is close to the design of
                the program in Connecticut, Maine, and Arizona, and those states
                have demonstrated the great value of “clean,” or “voter-owned,”
                elections. Even if not perfect, the bill would have been a critically
                important change. And if we could get so close in the House, maybe
                we don’t need anything really fancy here. Maybe some letters to the
                editor, and some pressure on congressmen to sign up. If this single
                bill could really change D.C., why point attention anywhere else?
                    If I thought there were a chance we could get this bill passed in
                both Houses of Congress, I’d put all my worrying about the details
                of the bill aside and push for it.

                                                  273




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              274                        SOLU TIONS

                  But there are a number of reasons to be skeptical about this
              possibility—the first, and most important: Why was it so close to
              passing in the House?
                  The answer in part is because it was so certain not to pass in the
              Senate. There are many who supported the bill who would have
              thought twice if they actually believed it was going to pass. To be
              on the side of clean elections is valuable, in some districts at least,
              with some constituencies. There’s no doubt that it pays, at least
              there, to be seen on the side of reform.
                  It’s another matter entirely, however, to imagine actually living
              under that system of reform. The one thing every incumbent has
              done under the current system is win. The one thing no incumbent
              can be certain of is that he can win under a radically different sys-
              tem. It is very unlikely congressmen are going to want to give this
              up, voluntarily.
                  Moreover, as I’ve already described, the devil they know is not
              the only thing they would have to give up. The existing system for
              many members of Congress is just a stepping stone, not to higher
              political office, but to a lobbying firm. At least some now see their
              six or eight years in Congress as the apprenticeship for the real job
              coming later. Not all members of Congress, or even most—but I
              do think that almost all members are uncertain about what their
              future will be, and almost all of them are therefore keen to keep
              their options open.
                  Likewise, and again, as I’ve already described, a radical change
              in the way campaigns get funded would mean an even more rad-
              ical change in the business of fund-raising. That, in turn, would
              eliminate many of the cushy write- offs members now get as they
              flail about trying to raise campaign funds. Many who now support
              the legislation would think twice about whether to enact it when
              they recognized its most significant consequence for them would
              be that they would have to live on the salary of a first-year lawyer in
              a Wall Street firm.
                  Finally, let’s not forget the elephant in the room. There is a pro-
              fessional class of policy manipulators in this picture. They’re called




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                             Strategy 1                          275

                lobbyists. A very large percentage of those lobbyists are going to
                recognize that if elections were funded by citizens, and not by the
                funds they channel to candidates, their power, and therefore their
                wealth, would collapse.
                   These professional policy manipulators will have an over-
                whelming interest in stopping this legislation. And while there is
                only one way to pass a bill, there are a million ways to block it. We
                can count on these manipulators using every weapon they have to
                block this bill. Why wouldn’t they? Wouldn’t you, if you saw that
                the total value of your industry were about to collapse?
                   These four reasons all point to a common lesson in the history
                of warfare: You don’t beat the British by lining up in red coats and
                marching on their lines, as they would on you. You beat them by
                adopting a strategy they’ve never met, or never played. The forces
                that would block this bill work well and effectively on Capitol Hill,
                and inside the Beltway. That is their home. And if we’re going to
                seize their home, and dismantle it, we need a strategy that they’re
                sure is going to fail.
                   Yet we need it to win.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                       CH A P T ER 18


                                       Strategy 2

                           An Unconventional (Primary) Game




              W       e need a bit of peaceful terrorism. No guns. No bombs. No
                      hijacked airplanes. Instead, peaceful, legal action that terri-
              fies the enemy. We know who the enemy is. They live within the
              Beltway. They depend upon the status quo. We need to give them a
              reason to flee the status quo that is more compelling than the com-
              fort of things as they are.
                  The single most terrifying idea for an incumbent is a primary
              challenge. As I described in chapter 9, the vast majority of seats
              in Congress are safe seats. Safe seats mean the general election is
              just a coronation. And so, too, the primary: well- disciplined par-
              ties teach young and up-and- coming candidates not to rock the pri-
              mary boat. Wait your turn, and you’ll get a turn. Step out of line,
              and a thin red or blue line will keep you out.
                  Peaceful terrorism would disturb this comfortable pattern. It
              would produce primary challenges. But not by other politicians.
              Instead, by citizen politicians: candidates who affirmatively state
              that their purpose is not to become a politician. Their purpose
              instead is to push an incumbent to do the right thing.
                  Now, that idea alone won’t go far. Local challenges by people
              who expect to draw 10 percent (if lucky) from an incumbent aren’t
              exactly newsworthy. But an interesting loophole in the Constitu-
              tion as written does provide a very interesting news hook, and a
              chance to rally a much larger force.1
                  Here’s a quiz: What’s required to be elected to the House of

                                               276




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                              Strategy 2                          277

                Representatives? You’d think that one requirement is that you be a
                resident of the district from which you’re to be elected. In fact that
                is not true. All the Constitution requires is that at the time of the
                election, you “be an Inhabitant of that State in which [you] shall be
                chosen.” That means you could live in San Francisco, but run for
                Congress in LA. Or run in LA, and in San Francisco. And in Oakland
                and Sacramento and Eureka.
                    You get the idea. There’s nothing in the Constitution that for-
                bids a single candidate from running in multiple districts at the
                same time. Of course, she couldn’t become the congresswoman
                from multiple districts. But her candidacy could be waged in mul-
                tiple districts at the same time, all under a single, clear platform:
                that she (and the others who are doing the same) will remain in
                the race so long as the incumbent does not commit publicly to sup-
                porting citizen- owned elections.
                    To make this work, the supercandidate must be a certain kind
                of soul. She must be a prominent, well-liked leading citizen from
                the state who is, again, and this is important, not a politician.
                Indeed, the party organizing and supporting these peaceful ter-
                rorists must demand that the candidates affirm that they have no
                intention to run for office again for at least five years, except in
                this supercandidate role. To be credible, this must be seen as the
                act of a disinterested citizen whose only objective is to change the
                system for others. Not the objective of becoming a congressman or
                other politician. Like a juror called into service for a limited time,
                these supercandidates would be called into service for a limited
                time, with a promise to go home.
                    But if, across key states, this movement could organize a handful
                of prominent souls to join in this challenge candidacy—business-
                people, scientists, former presidents of universities, even lawyers—
                then the protest could begin to resonate. In the first round in 2012,
                in the early primaries, the campaign could target a handful of dis-
                tricts where incumbents had not committed to citizen- owned elec-
                tions. Those candidates could all leverage their candidacy off of a
                common and free set of Internet resources. The districts would be




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              278                       SOLU TIONS

              selected on the basis of which were most likely to produce a result.
              Producing a result early on would feed more candidates in more
              districts later in the primaries. And then once the primaries were
              over, the campaign could shift to the general election: targeting
              seats that were not safe, where even a single point could flip the
              seat from one party to the other.
                  The advantage of this system is the advantage of all terrorism,
              good and evil. Incumbents are deeply risk-averse. They are quick to
              position themselves to avoid a fight. And so if this campaign could
              launch in a convincing and transparent way, many would shape-
              shift. They would position themselves in a manner that avoided
              any potential challenge. Much of this peaceful war could be fought
              before even a single virtual shot was fired.
                  The advantage, too, is that this may be the most effective tech-
              nique against the so far least- engaged party in this debate, the
              grass-roots Republicans. Citizen- owned elections are an extremely
              popular idea among both grass-roots Republicans and Democrats.
              Indeed, in a number of polls I’ve seen, the idea is more popular
              among Republicans than among Democrats. That’s because, for
              many Republicans, the idea of special-interest influence is the
              corrupting force in government today. Everything they complain
              about is tied to that idea.
                  Beltway Republicans are different of course. The party of Tom
              DeLay had to make some pretty awful deals with the devil in order
              to raise the money they needed to win. They’ve developed a fairly
              complicated, cognitively dissonant account that justifies selling
              government to the highest bidder.
                  Outside the Beltway, citizen Republicans aren’t similarly bur-
              dened. Citizen Republicans care about the ideals of the party.
              And those ideals resonate well with the objective of removing the
              influence of cash in political campaigns. Citizen Republicans iden-
              tify with those who attack systematic corruption—government
              that organizes itself to hand out favors to the privileged so as to
              strengthen its own power. Just such large-scale corruption is pre-
              cisely the evil that small-government Republicans seek to fight.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                  $0
                                             Strategy 2                          279

                    Thus, these peaceful terrorist candidates in Republican pri-
                maries could help break the partisan logjam that has blocked this
                reform from moving in Washington. Just a few victories may be
                enough to move the leadership of the GOP to a more principled
                position.
                    Critical to this strategy is that while these campaigns are waged
                in partisan primaries and, in some cases, as a third party in a gen-
                eral election, the platform for this campaign must stand beyond
                partisanship. Everyone within this peaceful terrorist conspiracy
                must sign on to the same basic principles. To leverage the cam-
                paign effectively, everyone must point back to the same basic prin-
                ciples. In Republican primaries, the reason these principles matter
                may be different from the reason in Democratic primaries. But the
                principles must be the same.
                    So how many would it take?
                    Let’s pick a round number: Let’s say we’re looking for three
                hundred. A hundred for each party in key state primaries. Then
                a hundred in reserve for the general election.
                    Those hundred in each party need not enter every race, of
                course. There are lots of incumbents already credibly committed
                to key reform on both sides of the aisle. But they would enter every
                primary where the incumbent was not committed. In some states
                (small states with committed incumbents), that would mean we
                would need no candidates. In some states, we would need lots of
                candidates. But overall we would need a platoon of citizen candi-
                dates committed to one election cycle, to stand on a single plat-
                form, to restore the possibility of democracy in America.
                    What are the chances this could work? Let’s be wildly optimis-
                tic: 5 percent.
                    So then, what’s next?




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                       C H A P T E R 19


                                       Strategy 3

                         An Unconventional Presidential Game




              I  n his first press conference after his “shellacking” in the 2010
                 congressional elections, President Barack Obama said this about
              his party’s defeat: “We were in such a hurry to get things done that
              we didn’t change how things got done. And I think that frustrated
              people.”1
                  Count me as Frustrated Citizen No. 1. I’ve already explained
              why “chang[ing] how things got done” was so important to our
              democracy. I’ve already described why I believed Obama intended
              to make that change central to his administration. That he didn’t is
              an enormous failing of his presidency, at least so far.
                  And the failure is not just for Obama. It’s also for us. We are
              Charlie Brown. Lucy has told us again and again that she is the Lucy
              of change. Again and again, we have trusted her. Again and again,
              we have been misled.
                  At some point, the dissonance begins to register, and Ameri-
              cans no longer even hear the claim. Or they hear it, but they hear
              it simply to confirm what they are already predisposed to believe:
              here is yet another politician talking about “change” who cannot
              be trusted as far as I can throw him.
                  Obama, I fear, was the last straw. Other candidates in that race,
              and in campaigns before, had made change an element of their
              brand. But Obama made it the core. It was what the whole cam-
              paign was about: change. A change from Bush. A change in the way
              Washington works. A change in the way politics is done.

                                              280




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                   $0
                                               Strategy 3                           281

                    Yet two years into this administration, and the word change
                feels like a bad joke. In critical domains of contested policy—foreign
                policy and the way we conduct the war, in particular—there has
                been no change. The role of money in campaigns? Absolutely no
                change. The way the work of Washington gets done? None.
                    I don’t mean to overstate the criticism. For better (my view) or
                worse (maybe yours), Obama is not Bush. There is plenty that is radi-
                cally different today from four years ago, and plenty that is extraordi-
                nary about this man. (Think about his speech about race during the
                2008 campaign, or his speech to the nation after the Arizona assassi-
                nations. Reagan has nothing on this incredible inspiration.)
                    Yet even if these past two presidents are not the same, it is fair
                to criticize the current president for not being sufficiently differ-
                ent. His campaign was the classic bait and switch: he attracted us
                in the primaries with a promise of something different from Hil-
                lary Clinton, but he has executed with the same playbook as Hillary
                Clinton’s.
                    This was a betrayal. It has consequences for more than Barack
                Obama. It has consequences for the politics that could make real
                change possible. After Obama, there are only two ways that a
                reform presidency might work. Each of these is unlikely, though
                one is actually happening as this book goes to press.

                It is hard for this Democrat to accept, but in 2011, the reform party
                in America is not the Democratic Party. We had that moniker on
                January 20, 2009. Obama then fumbled it, and the Tea Party picked
                it up and ran. Earmarks were blocked in the 2011 budget because
                the Tea Party insisted upon it. There is an Office of Congressio-
                nal Ethics, the only independent watchdog ensuring that members
                live up to the ethical rules, because the Tea Party insisted upon it.
                Whatever else that party does, it has done a great deal with these
                two changes alone.
                     As we enter the election of 2012, it is the Tea Party again that
                has the chance to insist upon a presidential candidate who will
                push for real change. And as this book goes to press, there is at




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              282                          SOLU TIONS


              least one candidate who is demanding the kind of change that I
              have described: former governor Buddy Roemer (R-La.). Roemer
              has focused his campaign on a single issue: the role of money in
              politics. He has committed to taking no more than $100 from any-
              one. He will take no PAC contributions. He will disclose every con-
              tribution regardless of the amount to any organization that wants
              to audit. “Free to Lead” is the slogan of his campaign. And his prom-
              ise is to leverage the mandate he would receive into a demand to
              change Congress.
                  In launching his campaign, Roemer embraced four principles
              that must guide any legislation designed to restore independence to
              Congress. As he described these principles in a lecture at Harvard:

                   First, no system for funding campaigns should try to silence
                   anyone or any view. This was the kernel of truth in the Court’s
                   Citizens United decision. The fact that it is a corporation that is
                   speaking does not by its nature make the speech any less valu-
                   able or important to our system of democratic deliberation. We
                   need to hear all sides, especially the sides we’re least likely to
                   agree with.
                       Second, no system for funding campaigns should force any
                   citizen to support political speech that he or she doesn’t believe
                   in. Once a candidate is elected, of course, his or her salary is
                   paid by the government. And I’m sure that all of you have, like
                   I, cringed at the words of at least some of those whose salary
                   we pay. But there’s a fundamental distinction between paying
                   the salaries of government officials, and paying for the cam-
                   paign of political candidates. Even if government money must
                   be used to support such campaigns, we must assure that it is
                   not used to advance ideas that are contrary to the taxpayer who
                   is funding it.
                       Third, no bureaucrat in Washington should be in the busi-
                   ness of deciding how much any campaign for Congress deserves
                   to get. We can’t have a system where government decides the
                   allowance that challengers to the government will get to wage




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                           $0
                                               Strategy 3                         283

                     their challenge. Instead, it is the people who should decide
                     how much anyone should get to run his or her campaign.
                         And finally, any system must permit—indeed, encourage—
                     individuals to give at least a small amount of their own money
                     to support the campaigns that they believe in. If Barack Obama
                     taught us anything, it was the extraordinary energy and impor-
                     tance that would come from getting millions to commit at least
                     a small amount. Politics is not passive anymore. The Internet
                     has made it possible for everyone to have skin in the game.2


                    These principles are consistent with a number of programs to
                fund the independence of Congress. They are consistent with the
                Grant and Franklin Project. And if Roemer succeeds in his campaign,
                and translates these four principles into law, the fourth American
                revolution (after 1776, 1800, and 1865) will have been achieved.
                Roemer’s would be the most important presidency since FDR.
                    There are, however, two significant doubts that will dog
                Roemer’s campaign. The first is practical: Can a candidate raise
                enough money if he takes only $100 from any citizen? The pundits
                notwithstanding, no one knows the answer to that question. No
                doubt in 1980 it would have been impossible to fund a national
                campaign on such meager resources. But in the Internet era, whole
                governments are brought down with less real resources commit-
                ted. It is perfectly plausible to me that if Roemer becomes credible,
                his low-budget campaign could take off, launched not so much by
                expensive campaign ads, but by the energy that built Facebook and
                Twitter.
                    Yet in the quintessential catch-22, because most believe you
                can’t win a campaign with contributions capped at $100, they
                won’t credit a campaign with contributions capped at $100. The
                view “he can’t win” makes it likely “he can’t win,” even if a major-
                ity of souls would support him were they convinced he could win!
                    A different kind of credibility, however, is a second significant
                doubt. Not because Roemer lacks credibility on this issue: He




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
              284                          SOLU TIONS

              was elected governor of Louisiana on a similar platform. He made
              reforming Louisiana government his primary task. Instead, the lack
              of credibility here goes back to Obama: Will America even enter-
              tain the promise of yet another presidential candidate that he (or
              she) is going to “take up the fight,” as Obama put it, to fundamen-
              tally change the system? Are we Charlie Brown? Or have we finally
              learned that Lucy will always pull the football away?
                  It is impossible to answer that question just now. But the very
              possibility that no candidate could convince the American pub-
              lic that he or she was credibly committed to fundamental change
              forces us to look further. Is there another way to use the presiden-
              tial election cycle to leverage fundamental change into our govern-
              ment?

              Losing the president as an agent of change is a huge loss. Presiden-
              tial elections are important to focus America, and not just because
              the president is the president. But instead, because of the primary
              system, presidential elections have the chance to overcome a fun-
              damental problem with American politics today: attention span. We
              were once a nation that listened to multiple-hour-long speeches by
              our politicians.3 We’re now a nation that can’t stomach more than
              thirty seconds at a time. That change may well signal the decline of
              American politicians. It may be that most Americans today would
              be quite happy to listen to Lincoln/ Douglas-style debates (which
              were three hours long, with the opening speaker given sixty min-
              utes, the respondent ninety minutes, and the opening speaker
              thirty minutes to reply)—but I doubt it. The bigger reason is us:
              We don’t have time or patience for long explanations. It is a tiny
              fraction of this nation that would spend even an hour listening to a
              political argument.
                  Or, more accurately, an hour at any one sitting. For the magic
              of presidential campaigns is that they spread the messaging over
              a long period of time. The same point gets repeated—repeatedly.
              At first it isn’t heard. Or if it is heard, it isn’t understood. Or if it is




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                          $0
                                             Strategy 3                          285

                understood, it isn’t acted upon. But after the ten-millionth repeti-
                tion, in the context of the tenth or fifteenth primary, finally, the
                point is understood. In our multitasking way, we’ve become quite
                good at picking up a lot in tiny bites over extended periods of time.
                The presidential primary system was made for just such an atten-
                tion span. Presidential primaries were made for Twitter.
                    Thus if we’re trying to imagine how to get the American democ-
                racy to demand the change necessary to remove this fundamental
                corruption from our government, Obama’s failure presents a dif-
                ficult choice. We must find a way either to make a transformational
                candidate for president credible, or to get America to engage in pol-
                itics outside the ordinary cycles of ordinary presidential elections.
                    Let’s start with the first: How could a candidate for president
                credibly signal to the American public that his or her exclusive
                focus would be to remove this fundamental corruption from our
                government? How could she make that the only issue that mat-
                tered? Or more precisely, how could she frame the issue so people
                recognized that though there were a million other issues that mat-
                tered more, this issue must be resolved first?
                    Here’s one path:
                    Imagine a candidate—a credible nonpolitician, someone who
                has made her mark in business, or as a creator, or as something
                that allows people to have confidence in her. The candidate enters
                a New Hampshire primary. The candidate makes a single two-part
                pledge: if elected, she will (1) hold the government hostage until
                Congress enacts a program to remove the fundamental corruption
                that is our government, and (2) once that program is enacted, she
                will resign.
                    What that program is, of course, will be a central focus of
                the campaign. We needn’t worry about the details here, though
                Roemer’s four principles would be an important place to start. And
                how we can trust that she will actually resign will be an obsessive
                focus of every news show from the launch until the election. But a
                credible candidate challenging the president with a single message




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
              286                        SOLU TIONS

              of “change”—this time, change you can really believe in—would
              have at least a 10 percent chance of capturing the imagination of
              that single state.
                  There are more details to describe in this, but before I do, let me
              lay out the balance of the plan:
                  If that candidate did respectably in New Hampshire, then all
              bets would be off. Even a modest showing would spark an enor-
              mous amount of energy—both good and bad. Good, as more and
              more would be rallying to the plan of reform; bad, as a bunch of
              party loyalists on the other side would see this challenger as an
              effective way to weaken the other party’s candidate for president.
                  That latter fact then suggests the second part to this strategy:
              assuming it achieves some resonance and respectability, it will
              strike many that the plan should not be exclusive to one party. So
              then, imagine a second candidate—again, a credible nonpolitician,
              someone who has made her mark in business, or as a creator, or
              as something that allows people to have confidence in her—but
              this time from the other party. This candidate makes the same
              promise—she, too, will (1) hold Congress hostage until it passes
              fundamental reform, and then, she, too, will (2) resign once that
              reform is enacted.
                  Again, if this candidate can make a respectable showing in a
              primary, all bets are off. The race would quickly be recast as not
              the familiar battle among familiar politicians, all arguing the
              same, inherently unbelievable blather. It would instead be a battle
              between the reformers, Republican and Democrat, and the candi-
              dates of the status quo. Those status quo politicians will, Lucy-like,
              insist that they really, really, really will make “change” their mis-
              sion this time. But in the face of a real alternative, it will be very
              easy to undermine that argument.
                  As such a campaign moves toward the conventions, both par-
              ties will face a difficult choice. They could each decide to rebuff the
              reform movement, by rejecting the change candidate and nominating
              a normal candidate who tries to make the promise of reform believ-
              able. But they each recognize that if they do that, the other party can




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                              Strategy 3                           287

                grab the mantle of reform by embracing the reform candidate. And
                of all the years when it would not make sense to be on the side of the
                status quo, I suggest, 2012 (like 1912 before it) is high on that list.
                    The alternative both parties face is to embrace the reform can-
                didate, and make the difference in the ticket hang upon the vice-
                presidential candidate. For, of course, when the reform president
                resigns, it will be the vice president who takes over. The choice
                between the parties will then be the choice between these two
                vice presidents. Or again, once the reform of this fundamentally
                corrupt system has been enacted, we turn the business back to the
                normal politicians.
                    That’s the strategy. Assuming (big assumption) it worked (as in
                it got a reform president elected), how could it work (as in change
                the system)? How exactly could a president hold a government hos-
                tage?
                    My assumption is that going into the election, both reform candi-
                dates, the Republican and the Democrat, have agreed on a package
                of reform. And on the same package of reform. This bit is critical,
                because constitutional reform—which, even if we don’t touch the
                Constitution, this, in effect, is—is precisely the sort of change that
                must cut across a wide range of America. A single package pro-
                moted by both candidates would provide that sort of credibility.
                And when either candidate wins (as, of course, one is guaranteed
                to win), that candidate will be able to say with authority that Amer-
                ica has spoken and these are the reforms that she demands.
                    That fact alone, I suggest, would have enormous power in Con-
                gress. I can’t imagine any member with the courage to stand up
                against the results of such an election. I can’t imagine the body
                growing the backbone necessary for it to defend continuing its cor-
                rupt ways. My sense is that both parties would be keen to get this
                reform president out of the way. And the cheapest, simplest way to
                do that would be to enact the package on the first day of the new
                Congress. Deny the new president the privilege even of moving
                into the White House, by delivering on Inauguration Day the pack-
                age the people have demanded.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              288                       SOLU TIONS

                  Imagine, however, that Congress is more resistant. Imagine it
              refuses to pass the package. What could the president do then?
                  Ordinarily, a president is radically constrained in what he or
              she can do. That constraint comes from the recognition that at
              some point she will need Congress. The single most important mis-
              take in George W. Bush’s administration was failing to recognize
              the need to work with Congress. Recognizing that need limits the
              freedom that a president would otherwise have.
                  In our scenario, that constraint is relaxed. The president needs
              Congress to do just one thing: pass this bill. Tradition has collected
              within the reach of the president an enormous array of power that
              she could deploy for the purpose of coercing a reticent Congress.
              The president has the power to impound spending—why not the
              salaries of Congress? He has the power to veto any bill—why not
              every bill until Congress relents? And while the costs of shutting
              down the government are huge, and borne by many who can’t bear
              them, both candidates could promise to keep the essential entitle-
              ments untouched during the transition.
                  But what about all the other stuff a president does? you ask.
              What about being commander in chief? Or serving as head of
              state? Who would perform those duties during this constitutional
              regency?
                  The elected president. The elected president is the president.
              She has all the powers of the president, and during the term in
              which she serves, she executes those powers fully. I don’t mean
              this officer to be compromised in any way, except in the term dur-
              ing which she chooses to serve. Her term ends when Congress
              ratifies the changes that the people have demanded. At that point,
              she returns to private life and hands the government back over to
              the politicians. She is a regent president, holding office until the
              democracy grows up.
                  But why should she resign? you ask. After all, she’s actually suc-
              ceeded in getting Congress to change the fundamental corruption
              that is its system. She sounds like a great person to serve as presi-
              dent. Why would we bench our star player?




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                              Strategy 3                          289

                    The candidate’s promise is the essential element necessary to
                make her a credible change candidate. She needs to commit to
                reform in a way that makes it plain she intends to reform. If she
                doesn’t commit to that, or if she doesn’t carry through with her
                commitment, then she’s Lucy, and once again we’re Charlie Brown.
                    Moreover, her succeeding in getting this legislation passed
                would not necessarily make her a great president. Indeed, the atti-
                tude and inflexibility necessary to succeed in this role is precisely,
                I would argue, the wrong attitude and flexibility necessary to suc-
                ceed as president. No successful president has ever done it alone.
                Not FDR, or Lincoln, or even Washington—all of them depended
                upon rich and serious engagement with all sides of an issue. That
                engagement requires humility, flexibility, and good political sense.
                    That’s not our reform, or regent president. As romantic and Holly-
                woodesque as she would seem, if she tried to carry that rigid and
                absolute character over into every sphere of presidential leader-
                ship, she would fail. A great president is not a great reformer. We
                have to recognize this, and separate the two. And that’s precisely
                what this plan is intended to do.
                    What are the chances this would work? Let’s be wildly optimis-
                tic: 2 percent.
                    So, what’s next?




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                          CHAPTER 20


                                          Strategy 4

                                   The Convention Game




              I  t has never happened. Or maybe it did, once. At the founding.
                 But beyond that single example, we’ve never had a transforma-
              tion effected by a federal constitutional convention.
                  In 1787 the best bet about the future of the United States was
              that the Union would dissolve and generations of internal wars
              would begin. America—or better, the “united States”—had won
              their (and at the time, the plural possessive was all anyone would
              dare to utter) war against Britain. But they had all but lost the
              peace. States refused to support the confederation. Congress had
              no power to deal with a wide range of crucial issues. And in the
              state legislatures, corruption was rampant.1 The Framers feared
              becoming their parents: “Look at Britain,” instructed Patrick Henry,
              “see there the bolts and bars of power; see bribery and corruption
              defiling the fairest fabric that ever human nature reared.”2 “[I]f we
              do not provide against corruption,” George Mason warned, “our
              government will soon be at an end.”3
                  The Constitution in effect at the time made change seem quite
              unlikely. Article XIII of the Articles of Confederation stated:


                   Every State shall abide by the determination of the united States
                   in congress assembled, on all questions which by this confeder-
                   ation are submitted to them. And the Articles of this confedera-
                   tion shall be inviolably observed by every State, and the union
                   shall be perpetual; nor shall any alteration at any time hereafter

                                                  290




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                          $0
                                                Strategy 4                          291

                     be made in any of them; unless such alteration be agreed to in a
                     congress of the united States, and be afterwards confirmed by
                     the legislatures of every State.


                    And while everyone might well have agreed that things were
                bad, there is more chance of getting the Senate today to agree to a
                carbon tax than to imagine the thirteen states agreeing to a funda-
                mental alteration in the Articles of Confederation.
                    So our founding fathers decided to break the rules. After the
                failure of a conference at Annapolis in 1786, Congress convened a
                new conference to be held in Philadelphia in 1787. The “sole and
                express purpose” of that conference was to promise amendments
                to the Articles of Confederation to “render the federal constitution
                adequate to the exigencies of Government & the preservation of
                the Union.”4
                    Amendments. Not a new Constitution. But quickly the organiz-
                ers of that convention convinced those present (and not every state
                even deigned to send a delegate) to meet in secret. (No WikiLeaks
                to fear.) The windows were shut. And for almost three months the
                Framers banged away at a document that we continue to revere
                today.
                    They took to this exceptional path because they recognized
                that sometimes an institution becomes too sick to fix itself. Not
                that the institution is necessarily blind to its own sickness. But that
                it doesn’t have the capacity, or will, to do anything about it.
                    Sometimes an institution, like an individual, needs an interven-
                tion, from people, from friends, from outside.
                    Our Framers recognized this about their government. They had
                just lived it. But they also recognized the disruption and danger that
                come from revolution. Instability at some point is death, even if too
                much stability is also death. It may well be, the Framers thought,
                that the only way to restrain Washington was with “a well regu-
                lated Militia” (and hence the Second Amendment). But they hoped
                that restraint could be achieved through more peaceful means.
                    So the Framers added to our Constitution one more way out.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                          $0
              292                       SOLU TIONS

              Obviously, to them at least, the people always retained the right to
              “alter or abolish” their government. That was the premise of the
              Declaration of Independence, and they didn’t mean to deny that
              principle through their new Constitution—especially since the
              authority to enact that new Constitution (by violating the terms of
              the Articles of Confederation) depended upon it. (Indeed, as Kurt
              Lash argues, “it is at least plausible the Preamble and Assembly
              Clause presented by Madison to the First Congress were intended
              to explicitly recognize the people’s right to assemble in conven-
              tion and alter or abolish their Constitution.”5 Reflecting a similar
              understanding, Edmund Pendleton said at the Virginia ratifying
              convention that if Congress refused needed amendments, “we will
              assemble in Convention; wholly recall our delegated powers, or
              reform them so as to prevent such abuse.”6)
                  In addition to these extraconstitutional means of constitutional
              reform, however, the Framers added two more tools that were
              internal to the Constitution itself: First, a simpler method by which
              Congress could initiate amendments to the Constitution. Second, a
              more complicated method by which “a convention” could propose
              amendments to the Constitution.
                  Under the first path, Congress proposes an amendment to the
              Constitution, if two-thirds of Congress agree. Under the second
              path, Congress calls “a convention for proposing Amendments” if
              two-thirds of the state legislatures ask it to. Amendments proposed
              either way get ratified if three-fourths of the states agree.
                  The first path has been the exclusive path for all twenty-six
              amendments to our Constitution. Every amendment has been first
              proposed by Congress and then ratified by the states.
                  The second path has never been used. Indeed, in the first one
              hundred years after the founding, there were only ten applications
              calling for a convention submitted by the states to Congress.7 But
              even though no convention has been called, the calls for a con-
              vention have had an important reformatory effect, most famously
              in the context of the Seventeenth Amendment (making the Sen-
              ate elected), when the states came within one vote of calling for




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                   $0
                                             Strategy 4                          293

                a convention, and Congress quickly proposed the amendment the
                convention would have proposed.8
                    Even though it has never happened, however, a constitutional
                convention is the one final plausible strategy for forcing fundamen-
                tal reform onto our Congress.9 It is also the most viable grass-roots
                strategy for forcing reform onto the system. It’s going to be easier
                to organize movements within the states to demand fundamental
                reform than it will be to organize Congress to vote for any particu-
                lar amendment to the Constitution to effect that reform. And more
                important, it’s going to be much easier to get a conversation about
                fundamental reform going in the context of a call for a convention
                than it will be through any other plausible political means.
                    The reason is an important strategic opportunity that a call for
                a convention would offer and that a demand for an amendment
                would not: different souls with different objectives could agree
                on the need for a convention without agreeing on the particular
                proposals that a convention should recommend. Some might want
                an amendment to give the president line-item-veto power. Some
                might want a balanced-budget amendment. Some might want term
                limits. Some might want to abolish the Electoral College, or ban
                political gerrymandering. And some might want to demand a sys-
                tem for funding elections that restores integrity and independence
                to Congress (me!).
                    All of these different souls could agree at least on the need
                to create the platform upon which their different ideas could be
                debated. That platform is the convention. And if the convention
                then recommended some of these changes, those changes would
                be sent to Congress to be sent to the states for the purpose of rati-
                fication. They would remain invalid, mere “propos[als],” until they
                were ratified by thirty- eight states.
                    Thirty- eight states. That is an almost impossibly large propor-
                tion of America—so large as to offer the first best reason that we
                should not fear this process. There are easily thirteen red states
                and thirteen blue states in America today. One chamber in each
                of thirteen states is enough to block any amendment. Neither




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
              294                       SOLU TIONS

              side needs to fear that the other is going to run away with our
              Constitution.
                  Instead, in my view, this process could well give America the
              single best hope for a sustained conversation about what changes
              this democracy needs to restore integrity and trust to the system.
              The many months that it would take to build a movement within the
              states would give citizens in each of these states a chance to think
              about why such reform is necessary. The furious intensity of debate
              that would be directed against the very idea of a convention would
              make it almost impossible for any thinking American to miss what
              was at stake. And then the convention itself could provide a remark-
              able opportunity—if properly structured—for real reform to be
              considered and debated. There is no other process that could come
              close, in my view, to exciting the attention this issue needs and the
              reflection and deliberation it deserves.
                  Yet the convention is reviled by scholars and by insiders on the
              Left and Right alike. The process, they insist, is too uncertain. Too
              dangerous. A convention once convened could “run away,”10 these
              scholars say (to where, exactly?). The whole process is just too rad-
              ical and untested for a mature and stable democracy.
                  This campaign against a constitutional convention is moti-
              vated by principle as well as by politics.11 There are some who are
              genuinely fearful of the uncertainty that such a procedure would
              raise. But as I will explain, the danger motivating that fear is com-
              pletely avoidable. Others are not interested in avoiding that danger,
              because their real objection is political: the strongest movements
              for a convention in our lifetime have been movements from the
              Right. The most recent of these was a call for a convention to
              require a balanced budget. By 1989, thirty-two states had petitioned
              Congress to make that call (two short), before Alabama rescinded
              its petition and the movement apparently died.12
                  What’s clear, however, is that the Framers intended the conven-
              tion clause to address precisely the problem that we face today.
              When the convention first turned to the amending power, many
              thought Congress should have only a limited role in passing




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                   $0
                                              Strategy 4                          295

                amendments, since it would be Congress that “would be the very
                occasion for moving to amend.”13 The insiders are not going to fix
                this mess. We need instead a movement from the outside. (The
                same insight motivated Lincoln, when he called for constitutional
                amendments through the convention procedure, because he
                wanted “amendments to originate with the people themselves.”)14
                The convention clause was meant to channel such a movement.
                Again, not exclusively. The Framers did not intend to abolish the
                Declaration of Independence’s self-evident right “to alter or to abol-
                ish” a government, regardless of the procedures specified. Instead,
                they intended to provide at least one (relatively) regular procedure
                to complement that right.
                    But how this complement is to be invoked is famously uncer-
                tain. Who sets the rules for the convention? How are delegates
                selected? What defines the agenda? Are there any limits to what it
                can decide?
                    Answering these questions is of course a necessary and proper
                step to any responsible constitutional amending process. And
                the Constitution is quite explicit about how such “necessary and
                proper” means are to be specified: Article I, section 8, clause 18,
                says that it is Congress that has the power “[t]o make all Laws
                which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into Execution
                the foregoing Powers, and all other Powers vested by this Constitu-
                tion in the Government of the United States or in any Department
                or Officer thereof.”
                    “All other Powers vested by this Constitution” certainly includes
                the power to call a convention. This simple and plain text at the
                core of our constitutional design gives to Congress all the power
                it needs to ensure an orderly and sensible procedure for initiating
                and conducting a convention.15
                    And indeed, Congress has come very close to exercising this
                sensible judgment precisely. When it seemed plausible that enough
                states would call for a convention to consider an amendment to
                require a balanced budget, Senator Orrin Hatch introduced an
                eminently sensible bill that would have provided all the procedure




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              296                       SOLU TIONS

              necessary to form and conduct a convention. This bill (Senate Bill
              No. 40, from the Ninety-ninth Congress16) specified the proce-
              dure by which a call by a state for a convention would be recog-
              nized. It specified the procedure by which a convention would be
              constituted—including how many delegates each state would elect
              and (my favorite bit of the bill) a requirement that no senator or
              representative “be elected as delegate.”17
                  Every reasonable question raised by scholars about how a con-
              vention would be constituted and run has been addressed by this
              very reasonable bill. Not all scholars, however, accept the answers
              that this bill would give. In particular, though Senator Hatch’s bill
              explicitly permits states to ask for the convention to narrow its
              agenda to particular topics, these scholars insist not only that the
              convention cannot be so limited, but that any call for a limited con-
              vention is invalid. As Walter Dellinger puts it, “[e]ven when the
              applying state legislatures seek only to limit the convention with
              respect to subject matter, the case against the validity of the appli-
              cations is still persuasive.”18
                  This can’t be correct. The only convention America has ever
              seen was a convention called for a limited purpose: the conven-
              tion that gave us the Constitution itself. And the consistent practice
              among states has always been to recognize the validity of a lim-
              ited call for a convention.19 There is not a single sentence reported
              anywhere that suggests that the Framers intended to proscribe
              the manner in which a convention could be called. No doubt,
              they wanted that convention to be a national body. No doubt they
              wanted it to consider issues that affected the nation as a whole.
              But there is simply nothing to support the claim that they meant
              there to be an unwritten requirement that any call for a convention
              be made with the magic words “We, the Legislature of X, hereby
              petition Congress to call a convention to consider any amendment
              to the Constitution whatsoever.” To the contrary, at least some at
              the convention expected “future conventions to be rather limited
              affairs.”20
                  Now, of course, the only example of a convention in our history




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                               Strategy 4                           297

                is also an example of a convention that exceeded the limits of its call.
                And that’s precisely what concerns many people about the idea of
                calling for a convention: How could we be sure that the convention
                didn’t propose radical changes to our Constitution? What would
                stop fundamentalists from repealing the separation of church and
                state? Or antiabortionists from reversing Roe v. Wade? Or crazies on
                the Left mandating government ownership of the Internet?
                    But let’s keep this argument clear.
                    First, the fact that the limits on a call for a convention have
                been exceeded does not show that a call for a limited convention is
                invalid, any more than the fact that banks have been robbed shows
                that bank managers have no right to lock their vaults. To the con-
                trary: The call for a limited convention could be perfectly valid.
                The invalid part is the exceeding of those limits. The question of
                the proper remedy for invalidity is distinct from the question of
                whether the line drawn is valid. Thus, as the historical practice
                shows, states, in my view, are perfectly entitled to narrow the
                scope of issues they’d like a convention to consider, and Congress,
                in my view, is perfectly entitled to specify the scope of the conven-
                tion’s work consistent with the proper limits expressed by states,
                even if no one can control what actual amendments a convention
                proposes.
                    Second, the same tradition that permits the calls for a conven-
                tion to be limited also shows that conventions sometimes ignore
                those limits. But the critical question is this: With what conse-
                quence? As our first constitutional convention plainly recognized,
                because it had exceeded the scope of its authority, it had no author-
                ity to change anything on the basis of its proposed Constitution
                alone.21 Instead, as James Wilson put it, the Framers conceived of
                themselves as “authorized to conclude nothing, but . . . at liberty to
                propose anything.”22 James Madison made the same point in Fed-
                eralist 40. Indeed, the anti-Federalists (who opposed the Consti-
                tution) worked hard to invalidate the work of the convention by
                arguing that the convention had no right to propose a constitu-
                tion because that exceeded the mandate of the convention. The




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              298                        SOLU TIONS

              anti-Federalists failed. Again, as Madison and others responded, the
              convention didn’t rest upon any “right” to propose anything. They
              merely asked that the Congress refer their proposal to state conven-
              tions to be considered and ratified if the states so chose.
                  That is precisely the same “danger” that we would face today.
              (For we have never seen a “runaway” convention that purported
              actually to change the Constitution on its own.) A convention called
              for the purpose of considering amendments to restore the inde-
              pendence of Congress, but that instead proposed an amendment to
              abolish the Electoral College, would have no right to demand that
              Congress do anything with its work. Congress would be free, of
              course, to take up the amendment itself. But it would also be free
              to ignore it.
                  The point, as Paul Weber and Barbara Perry convincingly argue,
              is that we need to think about this “danger” in political terms, not
              legal terms.23 The question is, How likely is it that the proposals
              of a runaway convention—a convention that expressly ignored
              limitations called for by the very states that had called for the
              convention—would nonetheless be ratified by three-fourths of the
              states?
                  It is not likely. At all. But if it happens, then it would happen
              only because that runaway convention had come up with the same
              sort of world- changing brilliance that our Framers did. And if it
              did, then why wouldn’t we want the states to ratify it? Or put more
              strongly: If an “illegal proposal” were so strong as to overcome
              its own illegitimacy, and rally the support of thirty- eight states, it
              would have to be an incredible proposal! Not an incredible pro-
              posal for the Left or for the Right. To win the approval of thirty-
              eight states would require a proposal that cut across both Left and
              Right. What possible reason is there for us to fear a change that was
              supported by such a substantial majority?
                  Thus the states, in my view, are perfectly entitled to ask Con-
              gress to narrow the scope of the convention it convenes. The
              Congress, in my view, is perfectly entitled to set the agenda of that
              convention consistent with those requests. Congress restricts the




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                                Strategy 4                           299

                convention only at its peril. The states impose too many restric-
                tions on the call for a convention only at the convention’s peril. If
                a state says that it asks Congress to consider one topic only, then
                Congress will convene a convention only if thirty-four states make
                the same proposal. The movement for a convention requires a bit
                more flexibility. No doubt it is reasonable not to want a conven-
                tion to roam wherever an academic would want. But it is politi-
                cally foolish—if indeed the state wants a convention—to forbid it
                from at least discussing issues that might not yet seem compelling
                to that petitioning state.
                    These questions, however, do lead me to suggest a possible
                compromise. One way to avoid this runaway fear, while preserv-
                ing the opportunity for states with different concerns to join with
                a common purpose (to have a convention), would be for the peti-
                tion calling for the convention itself to also call on Congress to set
                certain limits to the scope of the convention. Here’s an example:

                     The State of Utah, speaking through its legislature, pursuant to
                     Article V of the Constitution, hereby petitions the United States
                     Congress to call a convention for the purpose of proposing
                     Amendments to the Constitution of the United States of America.
                         Furthermore, Utah would propose that convention consider
                     amendments to strengthen the veto power of the president
                     by, for example, among other possible solutions, giving him a
                     “line-item-veto” authority.
                         Furthermore, Utah requests that its proposal notwithstand-
                     ing, Congress restrict the agenda of the convention to consider-
                     ing only those matters enumerated by at least 40 percent of the
                     states calling for the convention.
                         And finally, Utah requests that Congress exclude from eli-
                     gibility as delegates to the convention any current Member of
                     Congress.

                  This proposal explicitly calls for a convention for proposing
                amendments. It explicitly enumerates the particular type of amend-
                ment the state wants considered. But it asks Congress to filter out




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                           $0
              300                         SOLU TIONS

              any subject that doesn’t have at least twenty states behind it. And it
              includes the (in my view, crucial) clause that no sitting member of
              Congress may be a delegate to this convention.
                   If thirty-four states passed a version of this application, then
              Congress would be required to call a convention. It would be enti-
              tled to set an agenda for the convention consistent with the 40 per-
              cent clause. And it would be entitled to ban members of Congress
              from being delegates to the convention.
                   That part is the easy work here. The hard work would be build-
              ing the movement to support a convention. That building will take
              time, and a particularly risky strategy—at least for the movement.
              Like the transformative-president strategy, it is slow and deliberate;
              it happens state by state; it doesn’t assume the world pays attention
              all at once, but instead, it understands that people come to under-
              standing in their own time and, increasingly, in 140- character mis-
              sives. It would take a couple of years at least to get within striking
              distance of thirty-four states’ making the call. That’s plenty of time
              to educate and persuade.
                   But unlike the race for the presidency, this political battle doesn’t
              fit into any existing media category. So it might be hard to get the
              earned-media necessary to make it work. If Rhode Island passed a
              resolution, and then Washington, and then Iowa, those would be the
              first steps, but on a path that most don’t even recognize exists.
                   Likewise, unlike the race for the presidency, this battle wouldn’t
              have a candidate. There’d be no single (or even two) souls for the
              public to love or hate. There’d be no intrigue or scandal for the
              media to focus on.
                   Yet both of these weaknesses may actually be strengths. Such
              a movement needs to live beneath the radar at first. Like the Inter-
              net itself, it needs to develop in a world where all the experts say
              that it’s impossible, so that those who understand the world only
              through the experts ignore it as it develops. Likewise, it needs to
              develop by exercising the civic power of ordinary citizens. We’ve
              seen people devote endless hours to a single person; we need the
              same devotion to an ideal, or a cause. The discipline of a campaign




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                        $0
                                               Strategy 4                           301

                that needs to rely upon a million volunteers is precisely the discipline
                constitutional reform needs. And a convention, even an Article V
                convention, especially.
                    The campaign would need a common infrastructure—a plat-
                form upon which strategy and substance could be worked out. And
                more important, an infrastructure that would develop a campaign
                that could move from state to state, or from state to states, as states
                passed the resolution making the call.
                    That platform need not be heavily staffed. Indeed, it needs to
                grow with the discipline of our own revolutionaries: small, appar-
                ently disorganized citizens fighting for liberty. A general, a staff to
                support infrastructure, and a call for citizens to engage are every-
                thing the system needs.
                    That platform would prove itself as it targeted state legislatures,
                and delivered. With each victory, attention would grow. The list of
                supporters would become more engaged. That engagement would
                attract others. And if it could be kept authentic, removed from the
                control of either party in D.C., it might yet spark the inspiration
                such reform needs.
                    Indeed, if I were to design the movement, I would place at the
                top of its requirements that it be a citizens’ movement only. Of
                course we welcome the support of anyone—politicians, corpora-
                tions, foreigners, even dolphins. But the work necessary to make
                this succeed must come from citizens alone. And more precisely,
                citizens who pledge that they are not seeking a role in Congress.
                Let no one doubt the integrity of those participating in this move-
                ment. Remove any question of ulterior motive.
                    As I’ve talked about this idea in literally hundreds of places
                around the country, the single most pressing objection is the fear
                of American ignorance—the belief that Americans are too ignorant
                to inform or direct a constitutional convention, and that therefore
                we should not give them the chance.
                    Americans are ignorant about politics and our government no
                doubt. Less than a third of us know that House members serve
                for two years, or that senators serve for six.24 Half of us believe




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              302                        SOLU TIONS

              foreign aid is one of the top two federal expenditures. It is actu-
              ally about 1 percent of the budget.25 Six years after Newt Gingrich
              became Speaker, only 55 percent of us knew the Republicans were
              the majority party in the house, a rate just slightly better than the
              result if monkeys had chosen randomly.26
                  So, ignorant we are. But we’re not stupid. Indeed, for all the rea-
              sons this book has collected, remaining ignorant about politics and
              our government is a perfectly rational response to the government
              we have. The question isn’t what we know. The question is what
              we’re capable of knowing, and doing, if we have the right incen-
              tives, and the right opportunity.
                  Yet I’ve also come to see that there’s no arguing people out of
              their fear of this ignorance. The only opportunity is to show them
              something that convinces them of something different. So here’s
              the biggest gamble that I would place in this plan:
                  As we push for states to call for Article V conventions, we
              should simultaneously be convening shadow conventions in each
              of these states. These shadow conventions would not be casual or
              ad hoc. Instead, they would be built according to a common plan
              developed by the organizing platform for this movement. Think of
              it as a convention in a box, which would map how the convention
              should be crafted. In my view, drawing upon a rigorous technique
              first developed by Professor James Fishkin, these shadow conven-
              tions should be constituted themselves as deliberative polls.27
                  A deliberative poll?
                  To understand a deliberative poll, you must first ignore the word
              poll in the title. The aim of a deliberative poll is not just to figure
              out what people think. The aim instead is to figure out what peo-
              ple would think if they were informed enough about the matter
              that they were being polled about. Think of it as a jury, only better:
              the sample is large and representative (at least three hundred for a
              large population), and the process begins by providing participants
              with the information they need to speak sensibly about the matter
              they are addressing.
                  In this case, the deliberative poll would frame the question of




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                               Strategy 4                           303

                reform: What will reform require? What would good or meaning-
                ful reform be? What changes to the Constitution, if any, are neces-
                sary to effect this reform?
                    The output of these deliberative polls would reflect the views
                of ordinary citizens about how or whether our Constitution should
                change. Because the participants are randomly selected, there’s no
                chance of special-interest lobbying. Because they are representa-
                tive, there’s no chance of packing the process from one side or the
                other. First, region by region and then, if it takes off, state by state
                within regions, this experiment in a deliberative convention would
                give Americans a baseline to evaluate the capacity of American citi-
                zens to govern. And as these conventions succeed in demonstrating
                sanity and good sense (and I am certain they would), the support
                for a similar convention to propose amendments to the Constitu-
                tion would grow.
                    For this is the core assumption I have about what this Article V
                convention should be: It should not be a convention of experts. Or
                politicians. Or activists. Or anyone else specific. It should be a con-
                vention of randomly selected voters called to a process of informed
                deliberation, who then concur on proposals that would be carried
                to the states. Delegates to this convention would have their sala-
                ries and expenses covered by the convention. Employers would be
                mandated to hold the jobs of the delegates. The convention would
                convene in a remote place, far from Washington, and maybe far
                from the Internet. And delegates would then be charged with the
                duty the law had placed upon them: to propose amendments to the
                Constitution.
                    I recognize that of all the insanity strewn throughout this book,
                this will strike readers as the most extreme. Ordinary citizens? Are
                you crazy? Proposing amendments to our Constitution? When two-
                thirds of Americans can’t even identify what the Bill of Rights is?28
                    Whether you would agree with the final step in this plan or
                not isn’t important just now. My purpose here is not to convince
                you of this ultimate step. I’m only trying to describe an interim
                step—that as the push for an Article V convention is made in each




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              304                       SOLU TIONS

              state, shadow conventions in each state should also be convened.
              If those shadows produce garbage, then my idea is garbage. But if
              those shadow conventions produce a series of sensible proposals,
              then, I suggest, we’ll be in a position to ask whether we should
              make the experiment the model.
                  For, after all, the competition is not very great here. Given the
              insanely low quality of work coming from at least our federal legis-
              lature (states are actually more interesting and more encouraging),
              I’d be willing to make a very substantial bet that these amateur
              citizen conventions will impress America much more than the pro-
              fessional legislature does. Politics is that rare sport where the ama-
              teur contest is actually more interesting than the professional. We
              should at least give it a chance.
                  So, in a single line, this strategy goes like this: A platform for
              pushing states to call for a federal convention would begin by
              launching as many shadow conventions as is possible. In schools,
              in universities—wherever such deliberation among citizens could
              occur. The results of those shadow conventions would be col-
              lected, and posted, and made available for critique. And as they
              demonstrated their own sensibility, they would support the push
              for states to call upon Congress to remove the shadow from these
              conventions. Congress would then constitute a federal convention.
              That convention—if my bet proves correct—would be populated
              by a random selection of citizens drawn from the voter rolls. That
              convention would then meet, deliberate, and propose new amend-
              ments to the Constitution. Congress would refer those amendments
              out to the states for their ratification.
                  And so, again, what’s the chance this might work? I think, com-
              paratively, quite good: with enough entrepreneurial state represen-
              tatives, let’s say 10 percent at a minimum.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                         CHAPTER 21


                                   Choosing Strategies



                I  ’ve outlined four strategies for effecting the change we need. None
                   are likely to succeed alone. But which makes the most sense? And
                why should we pursue any of them if none are likely to succeed?
                    To understand the challenge, we need to keep the enemy in
                focus and understand how it will react. As the movement to kill the
                system of dependence that is D.C. grows, the resistance will grow
                as well. There are too many people whose livelihoods depend
                upon the status quo. Some of them would be happy to see the sys-
                tem change. Most will fight like hell to protect it.
                    So, what does that fact say about the best strategy to defeat the
                status quo?
                    Insurgent movements have to fight the war on unconventional
                turf. If the issue gets decided finally within institutions that depend
                upon things staying the same, things will stay the same. But if we
                can move the battle outside the Beltway, to venues where the sta-
                tus quo has no natural advantage, then even small forces can effect
                big change.
                    That’s the advantage to the three unconventional strategies.
                Each of them—running nonpolitician candidates, running reform
                presidential candidates, calling for an Article V convention—is
                something that hasn’t happened before. The structures for control-
                ling what happens in American politics haven’t developed to con-
                trol these contexts. Thus, the chance to evade the power of the
                status quo is greater with these three. And if I had the power to
                launch this war, I would launch it by launching all three at once.
                    Even then, however, the chances are still not great. We’ve had
                small examples of status quo defeats, but certainly nothing as big

                                                 305




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              306                       SOLU TIONS

              as dislodging the power of K Street. Any sane soul who looked at
              this cause would have to conclude that the odds are overwhelm-
              ingly against us. So, why do it? Why waste your time?
                  I was asked this question quite pointedly once, after a lecture at
              Dartmouth. “What’s the point?” the sympathetic listener asked. “It
              all seems so hopeless.”
                  And for the first time in my life, in the middle of a public lec-
              ture, I was so choked by emotion that I thought I had to stop. For
              the picture that came into my head as I struggled for a response
              to this fair yet devastating question was the image of my (then)
              six-year- old boy, and the thought, the horror, of a doctor’s telling
              me that he had terminal cancer and that “there was nothing to be
              done.” I painted that picture to that Dartmouth audience. And I
              then asked this: “Would you give up? Would you do nothing?”
                  Because of course I understand the futility in fighting. Of course
              I can read the odds—I typed them, by hand! I feel the dismissive
              impatience of those inside the system whenever I talk about chang-
              ing the system. I can almost feel them roll their eyes as they hear
              about a fight to change the status quo.
                  But I also know love. And I know what love says to the rational.
              Love makes the odds irrelevant. It is a commitment to doing what-
              ever can be done—sometimes destructively so—to beat the odds
              and save the soul who taught you that love.
                  We forgive this irrationality, especially when it comes to kids.
              Indeed, we celebrate it. Think of the story of John and Aileen
              Crowley (retold in the 2010 film Extraordinary Measures), who
              did everything humanly possible to drive research for a cure to the
              disease that doomed their kids. Or of Denzel Washington in John
              Q (2002) taking a hospital hostage to force them to transplant his
              heart to his son. Or of Harrison Ford in Air Force One (1997), play-
              ing a U.S. president who sells the interest of America to terrorists
              so as to save his twelve-year- old daughter. These are all heroes act-
              ing insanely, but for a reason we all understand well.
                  Why not the same for country?
                  I wouldn’t compare my love for my family and my love for my




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                          Choosing Strategies                     307

                nation, except to say that the irrational parts in each feel very much
                the same. Or at least one irrational part that I would hope you saw
                as the same: we should be willing to do whatever we can, the odds
                be damned, to save both when we see, when we finally see, the
                threat that stands above both.
                    The poor do this all the time for us—not just the poor, but many,
                many who are poor. We call them soldiers. They volunteer to fight
                wars for democracy. They put their lives on the line, literally, for
                an argument that is, in my humble opinion, vastly more attenuated
                to the end of saving democracy than anything I’ve described here.
                    The war I’ve endorsed won’t kill anyone. And it is a war we can’t
                rely on poor people to fight alone.
                    So you pick your poison. You tell me which hopeless strategy
                is best. Or you come up with a better one. But don’t tell me this is
                hopeless. Hopelessness is precisely the reason that citizens must
                fight.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG     $0
                                        Conclusion

                                         Rich People




                A      rnold Hiatt was the chairman of Stride Rite Shoes, a company
                       that has spread many beautiful designs, none as important as
                Keds. He is also one of the Democratic Party’s largest contributors.
                In 1996 he was its second-largest contributor, maxing out to sup-
                port close to forty congressional candidates who had each prom-
                ised they would support campaign finance reform. Many of those
                candidates won. Their cause, however, has not been won. Yet.
                    In the spring of 1997, President Bill Clinton wanted to thank
                the largest contributors to the Democratic Party. He also wanted
                to hear their ideas for what he should do with the last four years of
                his presidency. Thirty of the top contributors were invited to the
                Mayflower Hotel. None of them knew of course that Clinton would
                be frittering away almost two-thirds of that four-year term because
                of a fling with an intern. That was all to come. Instead, he was
                then still riding high as the Comeback Kid who had beaten back
                the Republican Revolution to become the first Democratic presi-
                dent since Franklin Delano Roosevelt to be reelected after a full
                first term.
                    At the end of the dinner, Clinton gave some remarks. He then
                asked the guests to give him their remarks about what he should
                be doing, and how he should be governing. One by one, the guests
                stood and offered their ideas. The president listened and took
                notes. The evening appeared to be having its intended effect: the
                fat cats were being attended to; their purr was warming up nicely.

                                                309




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
              310                            Conclusion

                  Hiatt was the last to speak. Sitting two seats from the president,
              he stood, looked the president straight in the eyes, and said (as it
              was told to me and as best as I can reconstruct, with just a little
              poetic license taken with the words that Hiatt has kept in the form
              of notes only):

                    Mr. President, I know you’re an admirer of Franklin Delano
                    Roosevelt. So I want you to put yourself in FDR’s shoes in
                    1940—the year when Roosevelt realized that he was going
                    to have to convince a reluctant nation to wage a war to save
                    democracy.
                       Because that, Mr. President, is precisely what you need to
                    do now—to convince a reluctant nation to wage a war to save
                    democracy.


                  The war that Hiatt pushed, however, was not a war against Fas-
              cists. It was a war against fat cats, against people like the people in
              that room. People who believed that they were entitled to direct
              public policy merely because they were rich. People who had con-
              vinced the American people that democracy did not work, because
              the politicians listened to them, the fat cats, and not to the people.
              Hiatt challenged the president to recognize that “current campaign
              finance practices are threatening this nation in a different, but no
              less serious way.” “Only your leadership,” he said, “and your office
              can turn this around.”
                  There was silence when Hiatt finished. No doubt, some were
              uncomfortable. Hiatt remembers the president being “gracious.”
              The only published account reports him as being less than charita-
              ble: “Clinton’s response effectively slashed Hiatt to pieces,” accord-
              ing to Peter Buttenwieser, “humiliating him in front of the group.”1
                  When I first heard this story, this simple act of courage moved
              me beyond words. I didn’t know Hiatt. I hadn’t heard of this effort
              to get Clinton to persuade a reluctant nation to wage a war to save
              democracy. But I could feel how impossibly difficult it must have
              been to utter those words, then and there. It was an act of courage,




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
                                             Conclusion                          311

                impossible for most of us if only because it was certain to alienate
                Hiatt from his friends.
                    For Hiatt’s challenge effectively divided those Democrats into
                two very different camps: one supporting fundamental reform and
                the other preferring the status quo. Whether or not Hiatt was the
                only member of the reform camp, there was a certain majority that
                liked the status quo.
                    Over the past four years, as I’ve worked to recruit supporters
                to this campaign, I’ve come to recognize these two camps. What
                unites them is a basic commitment to liberal politics. Not radical,
                leftist policies, but Democratic policies far from the extremes of
                the GOP.
                    But what divides them, these fat cats of the Democratic Party,
                is the question of whether they should continue to have the power
                over the Democratic Party that they have, and hence, for those
                brief moments when the party controls our government, power
                over the government as well.
                    Some among these fat cats love the life they now have—a life
                in which they can get any senator on the phone, or even the presi-
                dent, in a pinch. They love the world in which the most powerful
                person in the world, the president, invites them to dinner.
                    I don’t mean that they love this world of power merely because
                they like power. Maybe that’s why they like it, but that’s not how
                they understand it. Instead, these insanely rich people actually
                believe that their views about patent policy are better than those
                of people who have studied the question for thirty years. Or that
                their insights about health care are worth more than the views of
                doctors or nurses. They are convinced they are wise because the
                market made them rich. And they believe that a president should
                consider himself privileged to listen to their very comfortably
                funded wisdom.
                    As I’ve tried to convince these people to fight for a world where
                they don’t have this power, I have grown accustomed to a certain
                deflated recognition. You can walk them through the thousand rea-
                sons why this system of government is corrupt; you can get them




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
              312                           Conclusion

              to acknowledge the million times when bad influences have pro-
              duced insanely bad policies; you can bring them to acknowledge
              the poison that this economy of influence is for democracy, and the
              rule of law. Yet, in the end, they resist. They just can’t imagine giv-
              ing up their own power.
                  Sometimes they’re quite honest about it. I remember one soul,
              the certain inheritor of billions, telling me flat out, “I like my
              influence. I like being able to get senators on the phone.” (He has
              subsequently flipped, and is now a strong supporter of small- dollar-
              funded elections.)
                  But sometimes they’re just oblivious, and their obliviousness
              brings out the worst in me. I remember once talking to one about
              the principle of “one person, one vote”—the Supreme Court’s doc-
              trine that forces states to ensure that the weight of one person’s
              vote is equal to the weight of everyone else’s. He had done work
              early in his career to push that principle along, and considered it,
              as he told me, “among the most important values now written into
              our Constitution.” “Isn’t it weird, then,” I asked him, “that the law
              would obsess about making sure that on Election Day, my vote is
              just as powerful as yours, but stand blind to the fact that in the days
              before Election Day, because of your wealth, your ability to affect
              that election is a million times greater than mine?” My friend—or
              at least, friend until that moment—didn’t say a word.
                  That’s one side of this divide. On the other is a very different
              group: again, insanely rich, but souls who are keen to give up their
              power. Not because they hate the attention of the president of the
              United States (though, I imagine, depending upon the president,
              there are those sorts, too). And not because their own business
              wouldn’t benefit from the sort of access and interest their position
              now gives them (for, of course, for many of these people, a good
              and effective relationship with the government is a key driver of
              their bottom line). But rather, because they recognize that in a
              democracy their power is wrong. Not their wealth. Their power.
              There’s nothing wrong with getting rich. There’s everything in the
              world to praise about being successful in business, or sports, or the




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                               Conclusion                            313

                arts. But the idea that in a democracy you should be able to trade
                your wealth into more influence over what the government does is
                just wrong. It denies the basic principle of “one person, one vote.”
                It says some votes are more equal than others, and solely because
                of the money those voters have.
                    That’s an important qualification. The egalitarianism that
                democracy demands is not that there be no influential people. It
                is that influence be tied to something relevant to the democracy. I
                was once told of the conversion story of one young, connected (as
                in to the most powerful people in our society) soul. She described
                a day on Capitol Hill when the group she led was trying to lobby
                to get a special provision added to the health care bill to benefit
                children. The idea was to get senators to talk to the nation’s lead-
                ing expert on children and health. Though the group had planned
                the day for weeks, they couldn’t get any confirmed meeting with
                any representative or senator of any significance. Everyone prom-
                ised they would meet if they could, but as the day of the meeting
                approached, the members were all too busy.
                    The morning of their seemingly doomed tour, this connected
                soul made a single telephone call to the chief fund-raiser for one
                of the senators. Within minutes, the calendar of that senator, and
                other members’, had been cleared, and the group got their meet-
                ings. Of course, no promise had been made. It was a simple request
                for a favor. But because of who she was—a powerful, intelligent,
                connected soul—the favor was immediately granted.
                    As the group left the Capitol after the meeting—literally, as they
                were walking down the steps behind the building—the connected
                woman who had made the call got a telephone call herself. It was
                from the chief fund-raiser for one of the senators they had just met.
                “Do you think you might help the senator out by holding a small event
                in LA?” As she reflected to me later on, this is a system where “the
                most important person on the issue of children’s health had practi-
                cally no access at all, yet I, merely because of wealth and connections
                to wealth, have all the access I want. This,” she said to me, “is wrong.”
                    These rich people—people like this woman, or Arnold Hiatt




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                       $0
              314                           Conclusion

              or Alan Hassenfeld (chairman of Hasbro) or Jerry Kohlberg
              (co-founder of Kohlberg & Company) or Edgar Bronfman, Jr.
              (CEO of Warner Music Group) or Vin Ryan (founder of Schooner
              Capital)—recognize that there’s something wrong with their
              power. Each of them came to see this in different ways. But now
              they all see it. And some, such as Hiatt and Hassenfeld, have now
              made it their life’s work to dismantle their own power, and the
              power of people like them, so as to restore this republic.
                  There’s something astonishing and hopeful about these good
              rich souls. I’m never much moved by large charitable gifts from the
              very rich, for rarely do those gifts actually change the comfortable
              life that the giver leads. Much more impressive to me is the family
              of four, struggling to make ends meet, which manages nonetheless
              to commit to the United Way, or to put a significant amount in the
              church collection plate each week.
                  But the sacrifice of these good rich souls is a real sacrifice. If
              they succeed in changing the way political power in America is
              controlled, they will have a significantly different life. This isn’t
              one less vacation house in the Bahamas. This would be a move
              from quintessential insider to just one of “the People.”
                  Even more striking is that any number of them could, on their
              own, fund the reform that would save this republic. If this is a “war
              to save democracy,” then the total cost of this war would be less
              than half as much as the Pentagon spends every single day. For
              $1 billion, a campaign to save this democracy could be waged and
              won. There are at least 371 billionaires in America, 157 of whom
              are worth more than $2 billion.2 One of them could fund the cam-
              paign that would make this republic free again. Or ten of them. Or
              a hundred. Real change is within their grasp.
                  Because this isn’t a problem like racism or sexism. It’s simply
              a problem of incentives. It won’t take generations of relearning,
              or the awakening of some kind of social awareness. It will simply
              require making it make sense for politicians to opt into a different
              system to fund their elections (as, for example, 80 percent of candi-
              dates in Maine now do, and more than that in Connecticut). Nor is




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                              Conclusion                          315

                this a problem like cancer or AIDS. We know precisely what would
                cure this problem, and we could produce that cure tomorrow. All it
                would take is resources, and the imagination to recognize just how
                far these resources could go to recovering this republic.
                    It wouldn’t even have to be individuals. Think about the free-
                dom now secured (mistakenly, in my view, but in war, you take
                what you can get) by Citizens United.
                    I recently had the chance to hear Google’s Eric Schmidt speak.
                It was the first time I had seen him in a relatively intimate (and
                hence serious) context. Schmidt was describing all the incredible
                projects that Google was undertaking: world- changing technolo-
                gies that anyone else would have thought impossible. There was a
                certain imagination that defined each of these projects. An imagi-
                nation that said, “You say it’s impossible. Watch.”
                    So I asked Schmidt about the subject of this book. I pointed to
                the string of governmental policies that Google disagreed with,
                from copyright to network neutrality to antitrust to immigration. I
                suggested the obvious link to the corruption I have described here.
                And I asked him if he thought Google could just ignore these differ-
                ences, treating them like flies buzzing around a picnic, or if Google
                would try to resolve the differences by pushing to get these poli-
                cies changed.
                    For the first time that evening, a small idea was uttered by the
                representative of this extraordinary company. Schmidt spoke of
                invigorating the Google PAC, and pushing harder to get their side
                of the issue better heard.
                    And I thought, Wow. This is a Google solution to this, the most
                important problem facing this republic? This is the most they can
                imagine?
                    For Citizens United has handed a company like Google an enor-
                mous opportunity. We live in Google’s infrastructure. Citizens
                United means that the company is free to deploy that infrastructure
                to political ends however it wishes. Indeed, given the failure of Con-
                gress to mandate disclosure of independent expenditures, Google
                could deploy its infrastructure to push particular political ends




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              316                           Conclusion

              without even acknowledging it. A single decision by the powers
              that be could ramp up a campaign to radically strengthen and make
              more rational the way democracy functions. For almost nothing.

              Tempting as these fantasies are, however, they are just fantasies.
              We can’t wait for some deus ex machina to save our republic. Our
              republic is ours to save. Or better, it is only ours if we save it. It
              won’t be billionaires. It won’t be geniuses with brilliant code. And
              it certainly won’t be politicians.
                  For our politicians are Yeltsin. Their problem is an addiction.
              This magnificent republic melts away, and they can’t stop them-
              selves long enough to save it. They can’t stop themselves because
              they are being pulled in a way that they can’t yet control. They are
              being pulled, and they don’t resist.
                  We all understand this pull. We all know addiction. There isn’t a
              person among us who hasn’t suffered, or caused, Yeltsin’s harm, if
              only at the level of a family or among friends.
                  So think about that harm. Recognize its nature. Think about the
              alcoholic and his plight. He might be losing his family, his job, and
              his liver. Each of these is a critically important problem, indeed,
              among the most important problems a person could face. But we
              all recognize that to solve any of these “most important” problems,
              he must solve his alcoholism first. It’s not that alcoholism is the
              most important problem. It’s not. It is just the first problem.
                  So, too, with us. There is no end to the list of problems we as
              a nation face. Whether big government or bad health care; com-
              plicated taxes or global warming; a ballooning deficit or decaying
              schools. But we won’t solve these problems until we solve our first
              problem first: a dependency that has corrupted the core of our
              democracy. We can love the agents of that corruption. We can even
              reelect them. But we must get them to change.
                  The only souls that can do this are citizens. Not politicians. Not
              former politicians. Not wannabe politicians. But citizens. Indeed,
              citizens who swear off elected politics.
                  For we need a politics that is not about politicians. We need a




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                    $0
                                             Conclusion                         317

                people who devote themselves to saving this republic without oth-
                ers wondering whether they are simply trying to secure a job for
                themselves. We need a way to engage that is not about just listen-
                ing. We need to take responsibility for the government we ask the
                politicians to run. We need to fix it, and then give it back to them
                to run.
                    We citizens. You. Me. Us.
                    We need to launch a generation that stops simply hacking at the
                branches of evil, to steal from Thoreau one last time, and learns
                again to strike at the root. We need a generation of rootstrikers.

                When Ben Franklin walked out of Independence Hall, the work
                of the Constitutional Convention completed, he was stopped by a
                woman and asked, “Mr. Franklin, what have you wrought?”
                    “A Republic, madam,” Franklin replied, “if you can keep it.”
                    A republic.
                    Meaning: “A representative democracy.”
                    Meaning: A government “dependent upon the People alone.”
                    We have lost that republic.
                    We must act to get it back.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                   $0
5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG     $0
                                   Acknowledgments


                I am grateful to many for their generous help.
                    I was aided in the research by an army of scholars and some
                soon-to-be lawyers, including Jennifer Campbell, Alissa Del Riego,
                Dominic DeNunzio, Ronak Desai, Ryan Doerfler, Ann Donaldson,
                Paul Dumaine, Jacob Eisler, Rachel Goldstein, Jeremy Haber, Lau-
                ren Henry, Jason Iuliano, Rohit Malik, Randy Maas, Bryson Morgan,
                Benjamin Sadun, Shaina Lee Trotta, and Chinh Vo. Matthew Wans-
                ley helped organize that army and did exceptional work on his own
                for an extended period.
                    My understanding of these issues was also affected substantially
                by students in four corruption seminars that I taught, two at Stan-
                ford, one at Harvard, and one at the University of Cincinnati. Paul
                Gowder helped me pull together the first of these seminars. Joel
                Hyatt co-taught the second at Stanford and has guided my thinking
                and work here substantially.
                    Michael Nelson, Michael Powell, Larry Pressler, and Ken Silver-
                stein offered insights in a series of interviews. Mark McKinnon,
                Trevor Potter, and Nick Allard helped introduce the world of lob-
                bying, as well as others less eager to be named. David Post showed
                me Jefferson on corruption. Zephyr Teachout’s work about the
                Framers generally has been essential to my own. I am grateful to
                her, and eager to read her forthcoming book, Benjamin Franklin’s
                Snuff Box (to be published in 2012).
                    Help with ideas and references was also provided by a wide
                range of Tweeps, including @JMHeggen, @EDUCAUSEeq, @gfish,
                @mrtnzlngr, @bobblakley, @bobblakley, @heydan, @dlnorman,
                @xt1, and @dclauzel.

                                                319




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                   $0
              320                        Acknowledgments

                  Without the program Freedom (macfreedom.com), this book
              would not have been completed.
                  Early drafts of the manuscript were read by a wide range of
              colleagues and friends, including Eric Beerbohm, John Coates,
              Congressman Jim Cooper, Stephen Erickson, Chris Hayes, Judge
              Richard Posner, Susannah Rose, Alex Whiting, Tim Wu, and Jon-
              athan Zittrain. Congressman Cooper’s writing deserves special
              note. I have never received harsher comments on anything I have
              written. The criticism was valuable and correct, but I am especially
              grateful for the integrity it represents.
                  I presented a draft of part of this work at the Yale Legal Theory
              Workshop, and the Edmond J. Safra Center for Ethics Faculty Work-
              shop.
                  Jef Pollock of Global Strategy Group provided survey research
              about attitudes toward Congress. MapLight helped frame a set
              of the influence data. Except where noted, Jin Suk designed the
              graphics that appear in the text.
                  None of this work would have been possible without the end-
              less support of the Edmond J. Safra Center for Ethics, and Lily Safra
              especially. Nor without Szelena Gray, who has lent me her enor-
              mous talent. I am endlessly grateful to her, for her, and for her work.
                  This book is dedicated to “the million Arnold Hiatts this rev-
              olution will need.” That includes, of course, Hiatt himself. It also
              includes an extraordinary collection of the believers in this cause
              who have taught me most everything I know about the issue and
              the challenge it presents: David Donnelly, Ellen Miller, Daniel New-
              man, Nick Nyhart, John Rauh, Micah Sifry, Josh Silver, and Daniel
              Weeks. I am also thankful to the amazing team that helped build
              Change Congress, Fix Congress First, and now Rootstrikers, includ-
              ing Monica Walsh, Japhet Els, Aason Swartz, Adam Green, Stepha-
              nie Taylor, friends at Blue State Digital, and now Joey Mornin. I am
              especially grateful to the funders of those organizations, includ-
              ing especially Marc Andreesen, Matt and Cindy Cutts, Mike Klein,
              Kathleen McGrath and J. J. Abrams, David Mills, Dan Nova, Debo-
              rah Salkind, Richard Senn, Jonathan and Jennifer Soros, and the




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                          Acknowledgments                         321

                thousands of others who offered whatever they could to make
                change possible.
                    No dedication, however, could rightly acknowledge the sacri-
                fice this work has forced on those I love most, Bettina and my three
                kids, Willem, Teo, and Tess. However important this issue is, it is as
                nothing compared to them.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG     $0
                                          Appendix

                                   What You Can Do, Now




                This is not a book about changing Congress written by a candidate
                for Congress. I promise (and indeed, have promised my first child
                if I break that promise). As I’ve described, this book is a call for a
                politics without politicians. That means we need a way to motivate
                citizens that doesn’t in the end connect to some campaign for some
                important national office. It needs to be about ideals, or principles,
                not about a person and his or her inevitable flaws.
                    That campaign begins by spreading a certain kind of under-
                standing, a recognition of how a wide range of issues get affected
                by one common influence: campaign cash. The group I helped
                start, Rootstrikers.org, works to spread that recognition by ask-
                ing supporters to tag stories that evince this connection, and help
                spread those stories to as many souls as possible.
                    These stories sometimes simply present themselves: jour nalists,
                encouraged in part by fantastic resources provided by groups such
                as OpenSecrets.org, FollowTheMoney.org, OpenCongress.org, and
                MapLight, are increasingly including references to the obvious issue
                of campaign funding as they describe almost every issue of public
                policy.
                    But the stories sometimes require people to connect the dots.
                Rootstrikers.org asks citizens to help others see the connection,
                and spread this understanding. It also asks people from many dif-
                ferent political perspectives to contribute to this common under-
                standing. I recognize that the issues that upset friends on the Right

                                                 323




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
              324                  Appendix: What You Can Do, Now

              will upset me less, and vice versa. But if we can begin to see that
              there is a common root, we might begin to address that common
              root.
                  So the first most important thing that you can do is to make it a
              practice to point: Whenever you see a money-in-politics story, tag
              it on Twitter with #rootstrikers. Or add it to Rootstrikers.org, and
              ask others to comment. Or put it on your Facebook wall or, ideally,
              your blog. Describe it in a way that helps others understand the
              issue. Help build a constant campaign driven by citizens to educate
              all of us about this issue.
                  The understanding that will grow from this grass-roots effort
              must then manifest itself in specific organizations driving for spe-
              cific reforms. I’ve described my own preferred reform. But the most
              prominent recent example of reform like this was the effort to enact
              the Fair Elections Now Act. PublicCitizen.org, PublicCampaign.org,
              and CommonCause.org were the most engaged and effective orga-
              nizations pushing to enact that act. They continue to push politi-
              cians to sign the Voters First Pledge at VotersFirstPledge.org.
                  These groups have inspired a new organization, which launched
              in the summer of 2011. The Fund for the Republic (Fundforthe
              Republic.org) promises to gather a politically diverse mix of rich
              people who commit to spending a great deal of their wealth to
              reform this system. Of all the organizational developments that
              have happened, this is among the most promising, as the Fund for
              the Republic is led by one of the very best organizers in this field,
              and has the potential to rally a great deal of support.
                  The second most important thing you can do is to demand that
              candidates for Congresss take a pledge to support small- dollar-
              funded campaigns. Whenever they speak publicly, get this ques-
              tion asked. Only by making this issue a constant focus of campaigns
              will we get enough representatives to commit to doing something
              about it. Let there never be another public meeting of a congress-
              man or a candidate for Congress without this question asked, and
              asked again. And when it is asked, record it and post it on YouTube
              or blip.tv or Vimeo, and point us and others to the response.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                   $0
                                   Appendix: What You Can Do, Now                   325

                    For the Internet is the only tool we can rely upon just now. For
                at least the next five years, it will be the one tool that gives grass-
                roots movements an edge. You can be confident that this medium,
                too, will evolve. That soon it will feel as professional as magazine
                ads or television commercials. But for now there is enormous cred-
                ibility that comes from authentic engagement. We can build that
                engagement, one click at a time.
                    There is also important work to do now to support the idea
                of a convention. Most important immediately is to push for mock
                conventions. You can find out how to support a mock convention
                at CallAConvention.org. These mock conventions, I believe, will
                begin to show Americans that we’re not so dumb. That, in fact,
                the work we do as amateurs to reform this democracy is much bet-
                ter than the work the professionals do. If there were five hundred
                mock conventions in the next four years, there would be a strong
                national movement to support a constitutional convention. In the
                end, I confess, this may be the only real path to reform. We should
                educate the people to practice it well.
                    Finally, there is critical work to be done now to build under-
                standing across the insane political divide that defines poli-
                tics in America today. There are entities whose business model
                depends upon dividing us: Fox News, MSNBC, the Tea Party,
                BoldProgressives.org. But the souls who are fans of each of these
                extraordinary institutions must begin to see that we are more
                than these institutions allow us to be. However far from my views
                a member of the Tea Party is, we still agree about certain funda-
                mentals: that it is a republic we have inherited; that it ought to be
                responsive to “the People alone”; that this one is not.
                    This isn’t just a hypothesis for me. I’ve seen it firsthand. I stood
                in the middle of a national Tea Party convention. I recognized
                the people around me. They may not have agreed with me about
                gay rights. I don’t know if they did, for their convention was not
                focused on that kind of issue. We certainly didn’t agree about taxes
                or the need to “end government regulation.” But we were united in
                the view that this republic can do better.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                      $0
              326                  Appendix: What You Can Do, Now

                 We need to remember how different our forebears were. Two
              hundred–plus years later, they all look the same to us. But they had
              very different values and radically different ideas about what their
              republic should be.
                 They put those differences aside, and saved their nation from
              ruin. We must do the same. Not after the next election. Now.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                  $0
                                                        Notes


                Throughout these notes there are references to links (e.g., “link
                #23”) on the Web. As anyone who has used the Web knows, these
                links can be highly unstable. I have tried to address this instabil-
                ity by redirecting readers to the original source through the web-
                site associated with this book. For each link below, you can go to
                Republic.Lessig.org and locate the original source. If the original
                link remains alive, you will be redirected to that link. If the original
                link has disappeared, you will be redirected to a cached copy of the
                original source. I have used the wonderful resource WebCitation
                .org to store the cached version.
                Introduction
                  1. “Congress Ranks Last in Confidence in Institutions,” July 22, 2010, available at link #1.
                  2. Ronald J. Pestritto and William J. Atto, American Progressivism: A Reader (Lan-
                     ham, Md.: Lexington Books, 2008), 40–41, quoting “Who Is a Progressive,” April
                     1912 speech, reprinted in Outlook 100, April 1912.
                  3. Richard L. McCormick, “The Discovery That Business Corrupts Politics: A Reap-
                     praisal of the Origins of Progressivism,” American Historical Review 86 (1981):
                     247, 270. There is some contest among historians about how new this awareness
                     was. Richard Hofstadter, for example, argues “there was nothing new.” But as
                     McCormick powerfully describes, there was much about the mechanism to the
                     emerging type of corruption that was not understood generally, or broadly. And
                     when it was understood, it sparked a powerful political response. Ibid., 265. Begin-
                     ning in 1906, “both major parties gushed in opposition to what the Republicans
                     now called ‘the domination of corporate influences in public affairs.’ ” Ibid., 263.
                  4. Jeffrey H. Birnbaum, The Money Men: The Real Story of Fund- raising’s Influence
                     on Political Power in America (New York: Crown Publishers, 2000), 29. See also
                     the extremely compelling account by Jack Beatty in Age of Betrayal (New York:
                     Vintage, 2007).
                  5. Pestritto and Atto, American Progressivism, 215, quoting Roosevelt’s “The New
                     Nationalism,” Oct. 1910.
                  6. McCormick, “The Discovery that Business Corrupts Politics,” 247, 265.
                  7. Speech of Theodore Roosevelt, April 14, 1906, available at link #2.

                                                            327




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                            $0
              328                                        Notes

                8. John Joseph Wallis, “The Concept of Systematic Corruption in American History,”
                   in Edward Glaeser and Claudia Goldin, eds., Corruption and Reform (Chicago:
                   University of Chicago Press, 2006), 21 and 23, available at link #3.
                       Professor Michael Johnston is the dean of corruption studies. His Syndromes
                   of Corruption (2005) captures better the dynamic of corruption that I am describ-
                   ing. While his work is comparative, and addresses the full range of corruption,
                   including quid pro quo corruption, the mechanism he describes in a number of
                   nations is close to the conception of “dependence corruption” described later.

              Chapter 1. Good Souls, Corrupted
                1. The first prominent reports of Yeltsin’s drunkenness came from a trip to the
                   United States in 1989. Those reports were later discredited, including by the U.S.
                   reporter who first reported them. Leon Aron, Yeltsin: A Revolutionary Life (New
                   York: St. Martin’s, 2000), 324, 344–48.
                2. Taylor Branch, The Clinton Tapes (New York: Simon and Schuster, 2009), 56.
                3. Ibid., 198.
                4. See e.g., “The Scientific Basis of Influence and Reciprocity: A Symposium,” June
                   12, 2007, Washington, D.C. (Association of America’s Medical Colleges).
                5. Dennis Thompson’s work goes the furthest in distinguishing institutional from
                   individual corruption. His conception of institutional corruption, however, is
                   more strongly tied to private interest than my own. See “Two Concepts of Cor-
                   ruption,” 12, n. 11 (Paper presented at an E. J. Safra Lab workshop, Nov. 2010). In
                   my view, if an institution has an intended dependency, we should be able to call
                   deviation from that dependency “corruption,” regardless of whether or not it is
                   motivated by private interest. Dependency corruption as I describe it later thus
                   violates the independence of an institution. But not only because it “tend[s] to
                   promote private interests.” Ibid., 2.
                6. As will become clear in the balance of this book, the term dependence corrup-
                   tion describes the process of governance. It doesn’t point to a particular tainted
                   result. It is thus distinct from the three end-state types of corruption described by
                   Burke, quid pro quo, monetary influence, and distortion, in the sense that it could
                   exist even if there were none of these three end-state corruptions present. See
                   Thomas F. Burke, “The Concept of Corruption in Campaign Finance Law,” Consti-
                   tutional Commentary 14 (1997): 127, 131.
                7. See Godfrey Davies, “Charles II in 1660,” Huntington Library Quarterly 19
                   (1956): 245, 254–55. (“For about two years, 1654 to 1656, Charles lived at Cologne,
                   in moderate comfort so long as the French paid him a pension.”) See also Clyde
                   L. Grose, “Louis XIV’s Financial Relations with Charles II and the English Parlia-
                   ment,” Journal of Modern History 1 (1929): 177, 204.
                8. As Pierce Butler described at the convention, “A man takes a seat in parliament to get
                   an office for himself or friends, or both; and this is the great source from which flows
                   its great venality and corruption.” Notes of Robert Yates (June 22, 1787), in Records of
                   the Federal Convention of 1787, vol. 1, ed. Max Farrand, 1966, 379, quoting Butler.

              Chapter 2. Good Questions, Raised
                1. Nena Baker, The Body Toxic (New York: North Point Press, 2008), 153.
                2. Ibid., 142.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                          $0
                                                        Notes                                      329

                 3. Ibid.
                 4. House of Representatives, Congress of the United States, Committee on Energy
                    and Commerce (2009).
                 5. Denise Grady, “In Feast of Data on BPA Plastic, No Final Answer,” New York
                    Times, Sept. 6, 2010, D1, available at link #4.
                 6. Baker, The Body Toxic, 155, quoting Pete Mayers.
                 7. Grady, “In Feast of Data on BPA Plastic.”
                 8. Baker, The Body Toxic, 142.
                 9. Trevor Butterworth, “Science Suppressed: How America Became Obsessed with
                    BPA,” Statistical Assessment Service, June 12, 2009, available at link #5. See also
                    Gina Kolata, “Flaws in the Case Against BPA,” New York Times, June 30, 2009,
                    posted to TierneyLab, available at link #6.
                10. “Spin the Bottle,” Harper’s, Dec. 2009, at link #7.
                11. Baker, The Body Toxic, 144.
                12. Ibid.
                13. Ibid.
                14. Kevin Stein et al., “Prevalence and Sociodemographic Correlates of Beliefs Regard-
                    ing Cancer Risks,” Cancer 110 (2007): 1141, available at link #8.
                15. The most significant biologic effect here is damage to DNA. As Devra Davis writes,
                    the “first time anyone had seen direct evidence that cell-phone-type radiation
                    adversely affected DNA” was 1994. Devra Davis, Disconnect: The Truth About
                    Cell Phone Radiation, What the Industry Has Done to Hide It, and How to Pro-
                    tect Your Family (New York: Dutton Adult, 2010), 229. Since then there have
                    been many other studies, including an “extraordinary review” that concluded
                    “cell phone radiation does damage DNA.”
                16. Frank Jordans, “Study on Cell Phone Link to Cancer Inconclusive,” available at
                    link #9. The World Health Organization’s International Agency for Research on
                    Cancer (IARC) recently concluded that the radio frequency used by cell phones
                    is possibly carcinogenic. See Press Release No. 208, May 31, 2011, available at
                    link #10.
                17. Ibid.
                18. Ibid.
                19. Davis, Disconnect, 229.
                20. Anke Huss, Matthias Egger, Kerstin Hug, Karin Huwiler-Müntener, and Martin
                    Röösli, “Source of Funding and Results of Studies of Health Effects of Mobile
                    Phone Use: Systematic Review of Experimental Studies,” Environmental Health
                    Perspectives 115 (2007): 1, 3.
                21. Ibid.
                22. See generally Dennis F. Thompson, “Understanding Financial Conflicts of Inter-
                    est,” New England Journal of Medicine 329 (1993): 573; “Conflicts of Interest,”
                    Responsible Conduct of Research, available at link #11 (last visited June 21, 2011);
                    Michael McDonald, “Ethics and Conflict of Interest,” The W. Maurice Young Cen-
                    ter for Applied Ethics (Oct. 21, 2007), available at link #12.
                23. For a related analysis in the context of public health research, see Katherine A.
                    McComas, “The Role of Trust in Health Communication and the Effect of Con-
                    flicts of Interest Among Scientists,” Proceedings of the Nutrition Society 67
                    (2008): 428n, available at link #13.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                      $0
              330                                      Notes

              24. Robert C. Brooks, Corruption in American Politics and Life (New York: Dodd,
                  Mead and Company, 1910), 93.
              25. Dennis F. Thompson, Ethics in Congress: From Individual to Institutional Cor-
                  ruption (Washington, D.C.: The Brookings Institution, 1995), 124.
              26. I don’t mean to suggest that this is an easy question to answer. This is the les-
                  son of Peter Morgan and Glenn Reynolds’s powerful book, The Appearance of
                  Impropriety (New York: Free Press, 1997). In example after example, Morgan and
                  Reynolds demonstrate the political system’s inability to distinguish real from fabri-
                  cated political conflicts. This problem will only grow as the political environment
                  becomes more poisonous. I don’t pretend to offer any solution to bad faith, though
                  as I emphasize in “Against Transparency” (New Republic, Oct. 9, 2009), the most
                  obvious solution is to eliminate the suggestion that there may be a conflict.
              27. Florence T. Bourgeois, Srinivas Murthy, and Kenneth D. Mandl, “Outcome Report-
                  ing Among Drug Trials Registered in ClinicalTrials.gov,” Annals of Internal Medi-
                  cine 153 no. 3 (Aug. 3, 2010): 158– 66, 159, available at link #14.
              28. Eli Pariser, The Filter Bubble: What the Internet Is Hiding from You (forthcom-
                  ing, New York: Penguin Press, 2011), 28.
              29. Top 1000 Sites—DoubleClick Ad Planner, available at link #15. The $150 million is
                  calculated as follows: $1 per thousand page views, an estimated fourteen billion
                  page views per month, times twelve months is at least $150 million.
              30. Interview with author, May 4, 2007.
              31. “Therefore I Travel, Company Profile of Lonely Planet,” Tony Wheeler, Lonely
                  Planet, available at link #16.
              32. Adam Smith, The Wealth of Nations, vol. 1, ed. Edwin Cannan (Chicago: Univer-
                  sity of Chicago Press, 1976), 477 (book IV, chapter II: “Of Restraints upon the
                  Importation from foreign Countries of such Goods as can be produced at Home”).

              Chapter 3. 1 + 1 =
                1. Paul Krugman, “Boiling the Frog,” New York Times, July 13, 2009, at A19.

              Part II. Tells
                1. Marc J. Hetherington, Why Trust Matters: Declining Political Trust and the
                   Demise of American Liberalism (Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press,
                   2005), 9.

              Chapter 4. Why Don’t We Have Free Markets?
                1. Karl Weber, ed., Food, Inc.: How Industrial Food Is Making Us Sicker, Fatter,
                   and Poorer—and What You Can Do About It (New York: Public Affairs Press,
                   2009), 228–29; Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Diabetes
                   Fact Sheet (2007), 10–11, available at link #17.
                2. Neil H. White, “Obesity, Type 2 Diabetes Rates Growing Rapidly Among Chil-
                   dren,” Washington University in St. Louis (website), Mar. 11, 2005, available at
                   link #18 (“In 1985, experts estimated that about 1 to 2 percent of children with
                   diabetes had Type 2”).
                3. Thomas Frieden, William Dietz, and Janet Collins, “Reducing Childhood Obesity
                   Through Policy Changes: Acting Now to Prevent Obesity,” Health Affairs 29, no.
                   3 (2010): 357– 63, cited in Ellen-Marie Whelan, Lesley Russell, and Sonia Sekhar,




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                      $0
                                                        Notes                                      331

                    Confronting America’s Childhood Obesity Epidemic: How the Health Care
                    Reform Law Will Help Prevent and Reduce Obesity, Center for American Prog-
                    ress, 2010, 1.
                 4. See Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Diabetes Fact Sheet 8
                    (2007).
                 5. Whelan, Russell, and Sekhar, “Confronting America’s Childhood Obesity Epi-
                    demic.”
                 6. Heidi Adams, “Obesity in America: One Nation, Overweight,” Oct. 31, 2008, avail-
                    able at link #19. See also “Reason for Increase in Number of Children with Type
                    2 Diabetes,” MSN Health Network, July 28, 2008, available at link #20. See also
                    “Type 2 Diabetes in Children and Adolescents,” Consensus Statement, Diabetes
                    Care 23, no. 3 (2000): 381–89.
                 7. National Center for Health Statistics, “Prevalence of Overweight, Obesity, and
                    Extreme Obesity Among Adults: United States, Trends 1976–80 through 2005–
                    2006” (2008), 3, available at link #21.
                 8. National Center for Health Statistics, “Health, United States, 2009: With Special
                    Feature on Medical Technology” (2009), 303, available at link #22.
                 9. Eric A. Finkelstein et al., “Annual Medical Spending Attributable to Obesity: Payer-
                    And Service- Specific Estimates,” Health Affairs 28 (2009): 822.
                10. Dana E. King et al., “Adherence to Healthy Lifestyle Habits in US Adults, 1988–
                    2006,” American Journal of Medicine 122 (2009): 528, 530.
                11. James E. Tillotson, “Food Brands: Friend or Foe?” Nutrition Today ( March–April
                    2002): 78, 79.
                12. For this dynamic described, see David Kessler, The End of Overeating (New
                    York: Rodale, 2009), 12.
                13. Michael Pollan, The Omnivore’s Dilemma (New York: Penguin Press, 2006), 104.
                14. Ibid., 103–4.
                15. Sarah Kate Coleman, “The Facts About High Fructose Corn Syrup,” Jan. 13, 2010,
                    available at link #23.
                16. James Bovard, “Archer Daniels Midland: A Case Study in Corporate Welfare,” Cato
                    Policy Analysis, Cato Institute (1995), 1, available at link #24.
                17. Ibid.
                18. Kenneth Bailey, “Congress’s Dairy Dilemma,” Regulation (Winter 2001): 32.
                    There were eleven. There now are ten. See U.S. Dep’t of Agric., Econ. Res. Serv.,
                    Dairy: Policy (2009), available at link #25. See also Jasper Womach, “Agriculture:
                    A Glossary of Terms, Programs, and Laws,” Cong. Research Serv. Report for Con-
                    gress, No. 97-905 (2005): 165, available at link #26.
                19. Charles Lewis and the Center for Public Integrity, The Buying of the Congress
                    (New York: Avon Books, 1998), 227.
                20. Larry Rohter, “Brazil’s Shrimp Caught Up in a Trade War,” New York Times, March
                    10, 2004. The government had found “dumping.” Mark Drajem, “U.S. Sets Shrimp
                    Tariffs on Thailand, India, Ecuador, Brazil,” Bloomberg (July 29, 2004), available
                    at link #27.
                21. Chana Joffe-Walt, “Why U.S. Taxpayers Are Paying Brazilian Cotton Growers,”
                    NPR, All Things Considered, Nov. 9, 2010, available at link #28.
                22. David E. Sanger, “Dole at Forefront of Trade Battle to Aid Donor’s Banana Empire,”
                    New York Times, Dec. 5, 1995, at A1, B9.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                      $0
              332                                     Notes

              23. Brian M. Riedl, “Agriculture Lobby Wins Big in New Farm Bill,” Backgrounder No.
                  1534, Heritage Foundation (April 9, 2002), available at link #29.
              24. Press Release, White House, “President Announces Temporary Safeguards for
                  Steel Industry” (Mar. 5, 2002), available at link #30. See also “Counting the Cost
                  of Steel Production: Hearing Before the Subcomm. on Trade of the H. Comm. on
                  Ways and Means, 106th Cong.” (1999) (statement of Daniel Griswold, Cato Inst.),
                  available at link #31.
              25. Brink Lindsey, Mark Groombridge, and Prakash Loungani, “Nailing the Home-
                  owner: The Economic Impact of Trade Protection of the Softwood Lumber Indus-
                  try,” Trade Pol’y Analysis no. 11, Cato Inst. (July 6, 2000), available at link #32.
              26. Raghuram Rajan and Luigi Zingales, Saving Capitalism from the Capitalists
                  (New York: Crown Business, 2003), 230.
              27. Brian M. Riedl, “Seven Reasons to Veto the Farm Bill,” Backgrounder No. 2134,
                  Heritage Foundation (May 12, 2008), 1–2, available at link #33.
              28. Brian M. Riedl, “How Farm Subsidies Harm Taxpayers, Consumers, and Farmers,
                  Too,” Backgrounder No. 2043, Heritage Foundation (June 20, 2007), 8.
              29. Ibid., 8–9. The subsidies here are for the period 1995–2005.
              30. Rajan and Zingales, Saving Capitalism from the Capitalists, 229–30.
              31. Jason Lee Steorts, “The Sugar Industry and Corporate Welfare,” Review, July 18,
                  2005, available at link #34. See also “Sugar Manufacturing Industry Profile,” First
                  Research (2011).
              32. Bovard, “Archer Daniels Midland”; Chris Edwards, “Agricultural Regulations and
                  Trade Barriers Downsizing the Federal Government,” available at link #35.
              33. See World Wildlife Foundation Global Freshwater Program, “Sugar and the Envi-
                  ronment: Encouraging Better Management Practices in Sugar Production” (2005),
                  9, available at link #36.
              34. James Bovard, “The Great Sugar Shaft,” The Future of Freedom Foundation, Free-
                  dom Daily (April 1998), available at link #37.
              35. Int’l Trade Admin., U.S. Dep’t Com., Employment Changes in U.S. Food Manufac-
                  turing: The Impact of Sugar Prices (2006), 2.
              36. Bovard, “The Great Sugar Shaft.”
              37. Daniel J. Ikenson, “America’s Credibility Goes ‘Timber!’ ” Free Trade Bulletin
                  (2005), available at link #38.
              38. Edwards, “Agricultural Regulations and Trade Barriers Downsizing the Federal
                  Government,” 8.
              39. United States Corn Subsidies, EWG Farm Subsidy Database, available at link #39;
                  Donald Carr, “Corn Subsidies Make Unhealthy Food Choices the Rational Ones,”
                  Grist, Sept. 21, 2010, available at link #40.
              40. Pollan, The Omnivore’s Dilemma, 48–53; Elanor Starmer and Timothy A. Wise,
                  “Feeding at the Trough: Industrial Livestock Firms Saved $35 Billion from Low
                  Feed Prices,” 07-03 Global Development and Environment Institute Policy Brief 2
                  (2007), available at link #41. (“Factory hog operations saw the price of feed drop
                  to 26% below production costs during the 1997–2005 period.”)
              41. Elanor Starmer and Timothy A. Wise, “Living High on the Hog: Factory Farms,
                  Federal Policy, and the Structural Transformation of Swine Production,” Global
                  Development and Environment Institute Working Paper 07-04 (2007), 1, 3. A sec-
                  ond factor they point to is lax enforcement of environmental rules.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                     $0
                                                         Notes                                      333

                42. Ibid.
                43. “Food and Water Watch, Another Take: Food Safety Consequences of Factory
                    Farms,” in Weber, ed., Food, Inc. In May 2011, a coalition of environmental groups
                    filed suit against the FDA to force it to enforce its own findings about the dangers
                    from routine antibiotic use. Tom Laskawy, “Groups Sue FDA to Stop Big Ag Antibi-
                    otic Abuse—and It Just Might Work,” Grist, May 26, 2011, available at link #42.
                44. Pollan, The Omnivore’s Dilemma, 74, 78–79; Weber, ed., Food, Inc. See also
                    Donald Kennedy, “Cows on Drugs,” New York Times, April 18, 2010, available at
                    link #43.
                45. Pew Commission on Industrial Farm Animal Production, “Putting Meat on the
                    Table: Industrial Farm Animal Production in America” (2008), 13, available at link
                    #44 (“Food-borne pathogens can have dire consequences when they do reach
                    human hosts. A 1999 report estimated that E. Coli O157:H7 infections caused
                    approximately 73,000 illnesses each year, leading to over 2,000 hospitalizations
                    and 60 deaths each year in the United States. . . . Costs associated with E. Coli
                    O157:H7–related illnesses in the United States were estimated at $405 million
                    annually: $370 million for deaths, $30 million for medical care, and $5 million for
                    lost productivity. . . . Animal manure, especially from cattle, is the primary source
                    of these bacteria, and consumption of food and water contaminated with animal
                    wastes is a major route of human infection. Because of the large numbers of ani-
                    mals in a typical IFAP [International Federation of Agricultural Producers] facility,
                    pathogens can infect hundreds or thousands of animals even though the infection
                    rate may be fairly low as a share of the total population. In some cases, it may
                    be very difficult to detect the pathogen; Salmonella enterica [SE], for example,
                    is known to colonize the intestinal tract of birds without causing obvious dis-
                    ease, . . . although the infected hen ovaries then transfer the organism to the egg
                    contents. Although the frequency of SE contamination in eggs is low (fewer than
                    1 in 20,000 eggs), the large numbers of eggs— 65 billion—produced in the United
                    States each year means that contaminated eggs represent a significant source for
                    human exposure.” Citations omitted.)
                46. The three–year- old’s story is told in Food, Inc. The dance instructor’s, in Michael
                    Moss, “The Burger That Shattered Her Life,” New York Times, Oct. 3, 2009, A1,
                    available at link #45.
                47. A Cato Institute study estimated that it took seven barrels of oil to produce
                    eight barrels of corn- derived ethanol. The Monitor’s View, “Corn Lobby’s Tall Tale
                    of a Gas Substitute,” Christian Science Monitor, May 12, 2006, available at link
                    #46.
                48. Bovard, “Archer Daniels Midland.”
                49. Coalition for Balanced Food and Fuel, “Expert Economist Says National Ethanol
                    Policy Continuing to Drive Meat and Poultry Prices Higher” (2008), available at
                    link #47. See also Thomas E. Elam, “Biofuel Support Policy Costs to the U.S. Econ-
                    omy” (2008), 3, available at link #48.
                50. Federal Priorities Project, Federal Priorities Database, available at link #49.
                51. Center for Responsive Politics, OpenSecrets.org, “Sugar Cane and Sugar Beets:
                    Long-Term Contribution Trends,” available at link #50.
                52. Center for Responsive Politics, OpenSecrets.org, “Crop Production & Basic Pro-
                    cessing: Long-Term Contribution Trends,” available at link #51.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                       $0
              334                                      Notes

              Chapter 5. Why Don’t We Have Efficient Markets?
                1. Copyright Office, Copyright Law of the United States and Related Laws Contained
                   in Title 17 of the United States Code vi-x (2009), available at link #52.
                2. U.S. Energy Information Administration, “Emissions of Greenhouse Gases Report
                   2008” (Dec. 2009), 24, available at link #53.
                3. Robert N. Stavins and Kenneth Richards, “The Cost of U.S. Forest Based Carbon
                   Sequestration,” Pew Center on Global Climate Change (2005), ii, available at link
                   #54; David Biello, “Future of ‘Clean Coal’ Power Tied to (Uncertain) Success of
                   Carbon Capture and Storage,” Scientific American, March 14, 2007, available at
                   link #55; Center for American Progress, “ACCCE Company Profits,” available at
                   link #56. Profit of Coal and Petroleum industry as reported in U.S. Industry Quar-
                   terly Review: Energy 30 (Global Insight Inc., 2004).
                4. Conrad Schneider and Jonathan Banks, “The Toll from Coal,” Clean Air Task
                   Force, Sept. 2010, 4, 10, available at link #57.
                5. According to MapLight, coal-mining companies and employees contributed
                   $2,344,731 to legislators from the top five coal-producing states (Wyoming, West
                   Virginia, Kentucky, Pennsylvania, and Montana) between 2005 and 2010. One-
                   third of that sum went to twenty-five Democrats.
                6. Center for Responsive Politics, OpenSecrets.org, “Pro-Environment Groups
                   Outmatched, Outspent in Battle over Climate Change Legislation,” available at
                   link #58.
                7. See OpenSecrets.org. Data aggregates campaign and lobbying expenditures for
                   “Print & Publishing” (see links #32 and #33) plus “TV/Movies/Music” (see links
                   #34 and #35) versus campaign and lobbying expenditures for Public Knowledge,
                   Open Internet Coalition, Digital Future Coalition, and the National Humanities
                   Alliance (links #36 and #37) and (links #38 and $39).

              Chapter 6. Why Don’t We Have Successful Schools?
                1. Jessica Shepherd, “World Education Rankings: Which Country Does Best at Read-
                   ing, Maths and Science?” Guardian, Dec. 7, 2010, available at link #59.
                2. This claim is not uncontroversial. Vivek Wadhwa argues, for example, that the
                   statistics fail to take into account critical thinking skills and innovation, see
                   Vivek Wadhwa, “U.S. Schools Are Still Ahead—Way Ahead,” Businessweek, Jan.
                   12, 2011, available at link #60; and Diane Ravitch points out that a 1991 report
                   argued that the U.S. education system had been “stead[ily] improving.” See Diane
                   Ravitch, “Is U.S. Education Better Than Ever?” Huffington Post (Dec. 5, 2007),
                   available at link #61, (referring to C. C. Carson, R. M. Huelskamp, and T. D. Wood-
                   all, “Perspectives on Education in America: An Annotated Briefing,” Journal of
                   Education Research 86 [May 1993]: 259). But the OECD’s Programme for Inter-
                   national Student Assessment (PISA), an international survey conducted in 2000,
                   2003, 2006, and 2009, reports that the United States is worse off than in 2000
                   as compared to other nations. And according to the National Assessment of Edu-
                   cational Progress (NAEP), the U.S. reading and math performance has remained
                   largely flat since the early 1970s. See National Center for Education Statistics,
                   “Trend in NAEP Reading Average Scores for 17-year- old Students” (2008), available
                   at link #62 (documenting change in average scaled reading score of 285 in 1971
                   to 286 in 2008); National Center for Education Statistics, “Trend in Mathematics




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                     $0
                                                         Notes                                      335

                     Average Scores for 17-year- old Students” (2008), available at link #63 (document-
                     ing change in average scaled mathematics score of 304 in 1973 to 306 in 2008).
                  3. William Dobbie and Roland G. Fryer, Jr., “Are High- Quality Schools Enough to
                     Close the Achievement Gap? Evidence from a Bold Social Experiment in Harlem,”
                     Harvard University (2009), available at link #64. See also David Brooks, “The Har-
                     lem Miracle,” New York Times, May 7, 2009, at A31, available at link #65.
                  4. Eric A. Hanushek, “Teacher Deselection,” in Creating a New Teaching Profes-
                     sion, Dan Goldhaber and Jane Hannaway, eds. (Washington, D.C.: Urban Institute
                     Press, 2009), 168, 172, 173.
                  5. See Steven G. Rivkin, Eric A. Hanushek, and John F. Kain, “Teachers, Schools,
                     and Academic Achievement,” Econometrica 73 (Mar. 2005): 417, available at link
                     #66 (measuring the importance of effective teachers), and Scholastic and Bill &
                     Melinda Gates Foundation, “Primary Sources: America’s Teachers on America’s
                     Schools” (2010), available at link #67 (same); William Dobbie and Roland G. Fryer,
                     Jr., “Are High- Quality Schools Enough to Close the Achievement Gap? Evidence
                     from a Bold Social Experiment in Harlem” (2009), available at link #64 (evaluat-
                     ing effectiveness of Harlem Children’s Zone program); Joshua D. Angrist, Susan
                     M. Dynarski, Thomas J. Kane, Parag A. Pathak, and Christopher R. Walters, “Who
                     Benefits From KIPP?” NBER working paper (2010), available at link #68 (evaluat-
                     ing effectiveness of KIPP Academy); Martha Abele, Mac Iver, and Elizabeth Farley-
                     Ripple, “The Baltimore KIPP Ujima Village Academy, 2002–2006: A Longitudinal
                     Analysis of Student Outcomes,” Center for Social Organization of Schools, Johns
                     Hopkins University (2007), available at link #69 (same).
                  6. See the resources at Ounce of Prevention, Publications, available at link #70.
                  7. Center for Responsive Politics, OpenSecrets.org, Teachers’ Unions: Long-Term
                     Contribution Trends, available at link #71; Center for Responsive Politics,
                     OpenSecrets.org, Democrats for Education Reform Expenditures, 2010 Cycle,
                     available at link #72; Center for Responsive Politics, OpenSecrets.org, Democrats
                     for Education Reform Expenditures, 2008 Cycle, available at link #73; Center for
                     Responsive Politics, OpenSecrets.org, Democrats for Education Reform Expendi-
                     tures, 2006 Cycle, available at link #74.


                Chapter 7. Why Isn’t Our Financial System Safe?
                  1. My claim is not that the failures I describe in this chapter were the most impor-
                     tant cause of the economic collapse, or even that properly handled, they would
                     have avoided the economic collapse. Certainly the biggest drivers beyond the low
                     interest rates were the trade imbalance and currency distortions with foreign
                     trading partners. Jeffrey A. Frieden and Menzie D. Chinn, Lost Decades: The Mak-
                     ing of America’s Debt Crisis and the Long Recovery (forthcoming: Sept. 2011).
                     But the argument here is about the rationality of this part of our financial policy,
                     however significant this part is.
                  2. David Moss, “Reversing the Null: Regulation, Deregulation, and the Power of
                     Ideas,” Harvard Business School Working Paper, No. 10-080, Oct. 2010, 3, avail-
                     able at link #75. This graph was derived from Moss’s more extensive original with
                     permission from the author.
                  3. David Moss, “An Ounce of Prevention: Financial Regulation, Moral Hazard, and
                     the End of ‘Too Big to Fail,’ ” Harvard Magazine (Sept.–Oct. 2009): 25.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                       $0
              336                                     Notes

               4. See Richard A. Posner, The Crisis of Capitalist Democracy (Cambridge, Mass.:
                  Harvard University Press, 2010); and Richard A. Posner, A Failure of Capitalism:
                  The Crisis of ’08 and the Descent into Depression (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard
                  University Press, 2009).
               5. Posner, The Crisis of Capitalist Democracy, 169.
               6. These are described generally in David Moss, “An Ounce of Prevention,” 25. See
                  also Jacob S. Hacker and Paul Pierson, Winner-Take-All Politics: How Washing-
                  ton Made the Rich Richer and Turned Its Back on the Middle Class (New York:
                  Simon and Schuster, 2010), 68.
               7. Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission, Financial Crisis Inquiry Report (2011), 45,
                  available at link #76.
               8. Here, too, technology was critical. Technology not only enabled the crafting of
                  complex mortgage-backed securities, but it also allowed mortgage lenders to lend
                  on the basis of a portfolio of borrowers rather than the judgment about the credit-
                  worthiness of one borrower at a time. See, e.g., William R. Emmons and Stuart
                  I. Greenbaum, “Twin Information Revolutions and the Future of Financial Inter-
                  mediation,” in Y. Amihud and G. Miller, eds., Mergers and Acquisitions (1998),
                  37–56; and Mitchell Petersen and Raghuram G. Rajan, “Does Distance Still Matter?
                  The Information Revolution in Small Business Lending,” Journal of Finance 57
                  (Dec. 2002): 2533–70.
               9. Frank Partnoy, Infectious Greed: How Deceit and Risk Corrupted the Financial
                  Markets (New York: Times Books, 2003), 110–13. The crisis was caused when the
                  Fed surprised markets by raising interest rates.
              10. Ibid., 145.
              11. Gillian Tett, Fool’s Gold: How the Bold Dream of a Small Tribe at J. P. Morgan
                  Was Corrupted by Wall Street Greed and Unleashed a Catastrophe (New York:
                  Free Press, 2009), 39.
              12. Kevin P. Phillips, Arrogant Capital: Washington, Wall Street, and the Frustra-
                  tion of American Politics (New York: Little, Brown, and Co., 1995), 97.
              13. Tett, Fool’s Gold, 40.
              14. Hacker and Pierson, Winner-Take-All Politics, 197.
              15. Financial Services Modernization (Gramm-Leach-Bliley) Act of 1999, Pub. L. 106-
                  102, 113 Stat. 1338 (codified in scattered sections of 12 and 15 U.S.C.).
              16. Partnoy, Infectious Greed, 141.
              17. Tett, Fool’s Gold, 40.
              18. See SEC Rule 3a-7 [17 CFR 270.3a-7], adopted in 57 Fed. Reg. 56,256 (Nov. 27,
                  1992). For discussion of the Dodd-Frank Reform Bill, see “Elizabeth Warren, TARP
                  Watchdog and New Deal 2.0 Contributor,” in Lynn Parramore, “Disappointing and
                  Inspiring: Roosevelt Fellows and Colleagues React to FinReg,” Huffington Post
                  (June 25, 2010), available at link #77; Marshall Auerback, “A Proposal for Genuine
                  Financial Reform,” New Am. Found. (Feb. 2010), available at link #78.
              19. Roger Lowenstein, The End of Wall Street (New York: Penguin Press, 2010), 58.
              20. Ibid., 58–59.
              21. Ibid., 59.
              22. The President’s Working Group on Financial Markets, Over-the- Counter Deriva-
                  tives Markets and the Commodity Exchange Act (1999), 1, available at link #79.
              23. Tett, Fool’s Gold, 75.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                    $0
                                                        Notes                                     337

                24. Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission, Financial Crisis Inquiry Report (2011), xxiv,
                    available at link #76.
                25. And according to Louise Story of the New York Times, the secrecy serves an
                    important (anti)competitive purpose as well. See Louise Story, “A Secretive Bank-
                    ing Elite Rules Trading in Derivatives,” New York Times, Dec. 11, 2010, available
                    at link #80.
                26. Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission has likewise pointed to lack of “price trans-
                    parency” as a factor that exacerbated the crisis. See Financial Crisis Inquiry Com-
                    mission, Financial Crisis Inquiry Report (2011), 267.
                27. Partnoy, Infectious Greed, 46.
                28. Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission, Financial Crisis Inquiry Report (2011), 40.
                29. Partnoy, Infectious Greed, 46.
                30. Ibid., 402.
                31. Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission, Financial Crisis Inquiry Report (2011), 53.
                32. Posner, The Crisis of Capitalist Democracy, 192–93.
                33. Ibid., 251 (emphasis added).
                34. Ibid., 168.
                35. Ibid., 264 (emphasis added).
                36. Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission, Financial Crisis Inquiry Report (2011), 211
                    (quoting Moody’s COO Andrew Kimball).
                37. Ibid., xvii.
                38. Raghuram G. Rajan, Fault Lines: How Hidden Fractures Still Threaten the World
                    Economy (Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 2010), 152.
                39. Marcus Miller, Paul Weller, and Lei Zhang, “Moral Hazard and the U.S. Stock
                    Market: Analyzing the ‘Greenspan Put,’ ” CSGR Working Paper no. 83/01 (2001),
                    available at link #81. Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission reached a similar con-
                    clusion. See Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission, Financial Crisis Inquiry Report
                    (2011), 60– 61. See also Rajan, Fault Lines, 112–14.
                40. Rajan, Fault Lines, 148.
                41. Simon Johnson and James Kwak, 13 Bankers (New York: Pantheon Books, 2010),
                    151–52. The change was in the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation Improve-
                    ment Act of 1991.
                42. Ibid., 180. In a later analysis, Kwak writes “that the [‘too big to fail’] subsidy
                    exists, even after controlling for other factors that explain bank funding costs,
                    and that it is in the range of 50 to 73 basis points.” James Kwak, “Who Is Too
                    Big to Fail?” Presented at “New Ideas for Limiting Bank Size,” conference of the
                    Fordham Corporate Law Center, Fordham Law School, New York, March 12,
                    2010, 26.
                43. Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission, Financial Crisis Inquiry Report (2011), 58.
                44. Rajan, Fault Lines, 122.
                45. Ibid., 143, citing Michiyo Nakamoto and David Wighton, “Citigroup Chief Stays
                    Bullish on Buyouts,” Financial Times, July 9, 2007.
                46. Ibid., 148.
                47. Paul Krugman,“Zombie Financial Ideas,” New York Times, Opinion Blogs: The
                    Conscience of a Liberal, Mar. 3, 2009, available at link #82.
                48. As my colleague Mark Roe has argued, another example of too much regula-
                    tion may have been the decision by Congress of when to give derivatives high




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                     $0
              338                                      Notes

                  priority in bankruptcy, which forced the government to intervene to avoid the
                  catastrophic costs of derivatives being the primary debt paid by defaulting banks.
                  See Mark J. Roe, “The Derivatives Market’s Payment Priorities as Financial Crisis
                  Accelerator,” ECGI Law Working Paper No. 153/2010 (Jan. 2011); Harvard Public
                  Law Working Paper No. 10-17, available at link #83.
              49. Johnson and Kwak, 13 Bankers, 58.
              50. Hacker and Pierson, Winner-Take-All Politics, 185.
              51. John Kenneth Galbraith, The Economics of Innocent Fraud: Truth for Our Time
                  (New York: Houghton Mifflin Harcourt, 2004), x.
              52. Johnson and Kwak, 13 Bankers, 9–10.
              53. Rajan, Fault Lines, 181.
              54. Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission, Financial Crisis Inquiry Report (2011), xviii.
              55. Hacker and Pierson, Winner-Take-All Politics, 226.
              56. Ibid., 226–27.
              57. Ibid., 227.
              58. Partnoy, Infectious Greed, 146.
              59. Ibid., 145–46.
              60. Tett, Fool’s Gold, 244.
              61. Ibid., 213.
              62. Sewell Chan, “Financial Crisis Was Avoidable, Inquiry Finds,” New York Times,
                  Jan. 25, 2011, 3.
              63. Rajan, Fault Lines, 154.

              Chapter 8. What the “Tells” Tell Us
                1. Survey, Global Strategy Group (Jan. 11, 2011), on file with author.

              Chapter 9. Why So Damn Much Money
                1. Robert Kaiser, So Damn Much Money (New York: Knopf Books, 2009), 356.
                2. Norman J. Ornstein, Thomas E. Mann, and Michael J. Malbin, Vital Statistics on
                   Congress 2008 (Washington, D.C.: Brookings Institution Press, 2008), 19.
                3. Arianna Huffington, Third World America (New York: Crown Publishers,
                   2010), 130.
                4. Kaiser, So Damn Much Money, 115.
                5. R. Sam Garrett, “The State of Campaign Finance Policy: Recent Developments
                   and Issues for Congress,” Cong. Res. Serv. (April 29, 2011), available at link
                   #84. (“House and Senate campaigns’ fund-raising and spending have generally
                   increased steadily since the early 1990s. Specifically, receipts more than doubled,
                   from $654.1 million in 1992 to approximately $1.8 billion in 2010. Disbursements
                   rose similarly, from $675.1 million to approximately $1.8 billion.”) In my view,
                   the relevant question is much more pragmatic: Does the demand force members
                   to spend more time raising money than before? Whether spending is constant
                   relative to income or not, its nominal amount has increased, forcing more time to
                   be spent on fund-raising. See Stephen Ansolabehere, John M. de Figueiredo, and
                   James M. Snyder, “Why Is There So Little Money in U.S. Politics?” Journal of Eco-
                   nomic Perspectives 17 (2003): 105.
                6. Randall Bennett Woods, LBJ: Architect of American Ambition (New York: Simon
                   and Schuster, 2006), 434.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                     $0
                                                        Notes                                      339

                 7. History buffs are always fascinated by the strange coincidences between Lincoln
                    and Kennedy (described and dismantled at Barbara Mikkelson and David P. Mik-
                    kelson, “Linkin’ Kennedy,” Snopes.com (Sept. 28, 2007), available at link #85. The
                    more interesting historical intertwining, in my view, is between the two presi-
                    dents Johnson. Andrew Johnson, a southern Democrat, was the most important
                    force blocking the Radical Republicans from achieving their objectives for Recon-
                    struction. Lyndon Johnson, a southern Democrat, is, in my view, the most impor-
                    tant political force correcting that deep injustice.
                 8. House: Federal Election Commission, Financial Activity of All U.S. House of Rep-
                    resentatives Candidates: 1988–2000, available at link #86; Senate: Federal Elec-
                    tion Commission, Financial Activity of All U.S. Senate Candidates: 1988–2000,
                    available at link #87; Political Party Committees: Campaign Finance Institute,
                    Hard and Soft Money Raised by National Party Committees: 1992–2010, available
                    at link #88.
                 9. Kaiser, So Damn Much Money, 272.
                10. Thomas Stratmann, “Some Talk: Money in Politics: A (Partial) Review of the Lit-
                    erature,” Public Choice 124 (2005): 135, 148.
                11. See John C. Coates, IV, “ ‘Fair Value’ as an Avoidable Rule of Corporate Law: Minor-
                    ity Discounts in Conflict Transactions,” University of Pennsylvania Law Review
                    147 (1999): 1251, 1273–77 (reviewing idea of a “control premium”).
                12. Kaiser, So Damn Much Money, 201.
                13. See Gary C. Jacobson, “Modern Campaigns and Representation,” in Paul J. Quirk
                    and Sarah A. Binder, eds., The Legislative Branch (Oxford University Press,
                    2005), 118.
                14. Federal Election Campaign Act of 1971, as amended in 1974, 2 U.S.C. § 431 (1974).
                15. James J. Sample, “Democracy at the Corner of First and Fourteenth: Judicial Cam-
                    paign Spending and Equality” (Aug. 20, 2010), 10 (forthcoming in NYU Annual
                    Survey of American Law); Hofstra Univ. Legal Studies Research Paper No. 10-29,
                    available at link #89.
                16. Samuel Issacharoff, “On Political Corruption,” Harvard Law Review 124 (2010):
                    119–20.
                17. Sample, “Democracy at the Corner of First and Fourteenth,” 10; Hofstra University
                    Legal Studies Research Paper No. 10-29, available at link #89.
                18. Huffington, Third World America, 127.
                19. Dan Clawson, Alan Neustadtl, and Mark Weller, Dollars and Votes: How Business
                    Campaign Contributions Subvert Democracy (Philadelphia, Pa.: Temple Univer-
                    sity Press, 1998), 91.
                20. Hacker and Pierson, Winner-Take-All Politics, 224.
                21. Ibid., 160.
                22. Bertram Johnson, “Individual Contributions: A Fundraising Advantage for the
                    Ideologically Extreme?” American Politics Research 38 (2010): 890, 906.
                23. Shigeo Hirano, James M. Snyder, Jr., Stephen Ansolabehere, and John Mark Han-
                    sen, “Primary Competition and Partisan Polarization in the U.S. Senate,” National
                    Science Foundation 2008, 4, finds that primaries don’t contribute to polarization
                    in the Senate, but this is not inconsistent with the claim about gerrymandered
                    safe seats in the House. Unlike the House, the boundaries of the Senate are set by
                    state lines.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                      $0
              340                                     Notes

              24. Morris P. Fiorina and Samuel J. Abrams, Disconnect: The Breakdown of Repre-
                  sentation in American Politics (Norman, Okla.: University of Oklahoma Press,
                  2009), 47.
              25. Hacker and Pierson, Winner-Take-All Politics, 159.
              26. Ibid.
              27. Fiorina and Abrams, Disconnect, 87.
              28. Jeffrey H. Birnbaum, The Money Men: The Real Story of Fund- raising’s Influence
                  on Political Power in America (New York: Crown Publishers, 2000), 11.
              29. Fiorina and Abrams, Disconnect, 168.
              30. “Top Industries: Senator Max Baucus 2003–2008,” Center for Responsive Politics,
                  OpenSecrets.org, available at link #90.
              31. Hacker and Pierson, Winner-Take-All Politics, 238.
              32. Kaiser, So Damn Much Money, 151.
              33. Martin Schram, “Speaking Freely,” Center for Responsive Politics (1995), 151.
              34. Kaiser, So Damn Much Money, 19.
              35. Richard W. Painter, Getting the Government America Deserves (Oxford Univer-
                  sity Press, 2009), 181.
              36. This theory has received new support from Google’s Ngram Viewer. See link #91.
              37. William N. Eskridge, Jr., “Federal Lobbying Regulation: History through 1954,” in
                  The Lobbying Manual, ed. William J. Luneburg et al., 4th ed. (2009), 7 n.7.
              38. Trist v. Child, 88 U.S. 451 (1874).
              39. Ken Silverstein, Turkmeniscam: How Washington Lobbyists Fought to Flack for
                  a Stalinist Dictatorship (New York: Random House, 2008), 56.
              40. Ibid., 57.
              41. Ibid., 57–58.
              42. Kenneth G. Crawford, The Pressure Boys: The Inside Story of Lobbying in Amer-
                  ica (Julian Messner, Inc., 1939), 3.
              43. Thompson, Ethics in Congress, 2.
              44. Crawford, The Pressure Boys, 25–26.
              45. Thompson, Ethics in Congress, 2.
              46. Painter, Getting the Government America Deserves, 27.
              47. Crawford, The Pressure Boys, 27. Crawford states this letter is from “Edwards,”
                  but there was no “G. W. Edwards” who served in Congress. George Washington
                  Edmonds served from 1913 to 1934. See Edmonds, George Washington, (1864–
                  1939), in Biographical Directory of the United States Congress, available at
                  link #92.
              48. This idea is framed in Richard L. Hall and Alan V. Deardorff, “Lobbying as Legisla-
                  tive Subsidy,” American Political Science Review 100, no. 1 (Feb. 2006): 69, and
                  described later.
              49. Kaiser, So Damn Much Money, 291.
              50. Silverstein, Turkmeniscam, 55.
              51. Kaiser, So Damn Much Money, 291.
              52. Rob Porter and Sam Walsh, “Earmarks in the Federal Budget Process,” Harvard
                  Law Sch. Fed. Budget Policy Seminar, Briefing Paper No. 16 (May 1), 18, available
                  at link #93.
              53. Thompson, Ethics in Congress, 3. See also Fiorina and Abrams, Disconnect, 90
                  (“politics today is much ‘cleaner’ ”).




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                    $0
                                                            Notes                                         341

                54. Justin Fox and Lawrence Rothenberg, “Influence Without Bribes: A Non-
                    Contracting Model of Campaign Giving and Policymaking,” Working Paper 10/4/10.
                         There are others who have developed models that might explain influence
                    without assuming quid pro quo bribes. See, e.g., Brendan Daley and Erik Snow-
                    berg, “Even If It’s Not Bribery: The Case for Campaign Finance Reform,” unpub-
                    lished working paper (Feb. 12, 2009), 1, available at link #94 (“We develop a
                    dynamic multi- dimensional signaling model of campaign finance in which can-
                    didates can signal their ability by enacting policy and/or by raising and spending
                    campaign funds, both of which are costly. Our model departs from the existing
                    literature in that candidates do not exchange policy influence for campaign con-
                    tributions, rather, they must decide how to allocate their efforts between policy-
                    making and fund-raising. If high-ability candidates are better policymakers and
                    better fund-raisers then they will raise and spend campaign funds even if voters
                    care only about legislation. Voters’ inability to reward or punish politicians based
                    on past policy allows fund-raising to be used to signal ability at the expense of
                    voter welfare. Campaign finance reform alleviates this phenomenon and improves
                    voter welfare at the expense of politicians. Thus, we expect successful politicians
                    to oppose true campaign finance reform. We also show our model is consistent
                    with findings in the empirical and theoretical campaign finance literature”);
                    Filipe R. Campante, “Redistribution in a Model of Voting and Campaign Contri-
                    butions,” unpublished working paper (Aug. 2010), available at link #95 (“even
                    though each contribution has a negligible impact, the interaction between con-
                    tributions and voting leads to an endogenous wealth bias in the political process,
                    as the advantage of wealthier individuals in providing contributions encourages
                    parties to move their platforms closer to those individuals’ preferred positions”).
                55. I am not aware of any other work drawing upon Hyde, to model the lobbying
                    behavior of Congress, but Phebe Lowell Bowditch does use it to understand the
                    patronage system in Ancient Rome. See Horace and the Gift Economy of Patron-
                    age (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2001).
                56. Lewis Hyde, The Gift: Creativity and the Artist in the Modern World (1979), 3.
                57. Lawrence Lessig, Remix: Making Art and Commerce Thrive in the Hybrid Econ-
                    omy (New York: Penguin, 2008), 117–76.
                58. Hyde, The Gift, 56.
                59. Dan Clawson and his colleagues put the point similarly,

                         Campaign contributions are best understood as gifts, not bribes. They are
                         given to establish a personal connection, open an avenue for access, and cre-
                         ate a generalized sense of obligation. Only rarely—when the normal system
                         breaks down—does a contributor expect an immediate reciprocal action by
                         a politician. Even then, the donor would normally use circuitous language to
                         communicate this expectation.

                         Clawson, Neustadtl, and Weller, Dollars and Votes, 61– 62.

                     The sociologist Clayton Peoples has picked up on their analysis:

                         A true relationship can build between contributors and legislators, and this
                         starts with the initial contribution. Clawson et al. (1998) note that PAC officers




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                                $0
              342                                         Notes

                       tend to deliver contributions in person so that they can start building a rela-
                       tionship (p. 33). The relationships begun with initial contributing grow stron-
                       ger with subsequent interactions. Part of this stems from the overlapping
                       activities of PAC associates and legislators, or the “focused organization” of
                       their ties to use Feld’s (1981) terminology. PAC personnel “inhabit the same
                       social world as [lawmakers] and their staffs . . .” and therefore contact occurs
                       frequently since they “live in the same neighborhoods, belong to the same
                       clubs, share friends and contacts, [etc.]” (Clawson et al. 1998: 85–86). This
                       leads to genuine social relationships described by some as “friendship” and
                       characterized by mutual trust. One PAC officer Clawson et al. (1998) inter-
                       viewed said, “It’s hard to quantify what is social and what is business. . . . Some
                       of those [legislators] are my best friends on the Hill. I see them personally,
                       socially . . . they always help me with issues” (pp. 86–87). Other PAC officers
                       provide similar statements. For instance, one officer contends, “The [legis-
                       lator] that is your friend, you are going to be his primary concern. The PAC
                       certainly is an important part of that . . .” (p. 85). This leads Clawson et al. to
                       conclude, “What matters is . . . a relationship of trust: a reputation for taking
                       care of your friends, for being someone whom others can count on, and know-
                       ing that if you scratch my back, I’ll scratch yours” (p. 88).

                      Clayton D. Peoples, “Contributor Influence in Congress: Social Ties and PAC
                  Effects on U.S. House Policymaking,” Sociology Quarterly 51 (2010): 649, 653–54.
                      Tolchin and Tolchin made a similar point in their powerful book Pinstripe
                  Patronage: Political Favoritism from the Clubhouse to the White House and
                  Beyond: “Lobbyists and members of Congress often become tied to each other
                  through relationships based on mutual favors. These ties have become much
                  stronger in recent years as election “reform” necessitates more and more fund-
                  raising interdependence.” Martin Tolchin and Susan J. Tolchin, Pinstripe Patron-
                  age: Political Favoritism from the Clubhouse to the White House and Beyond
                  (Boulder, Colo. Paradigm Publishers, 2010), 89.
              60. Thomas M. Susman, “Private Ethics, Public Conduct: An Essay on Ethical Lobby-
                  ing, Campaign Contributions, Reciprocity, and the Public Good,” Stanford Law
                  and Policy Review 19 (2008): 10, 15 (quoting Paul H. Douglas, Ethics in Govern-
                  ment [1952], 44).
              61. Tolchin and Tolchin, Pinstripe Patronage, 2.
              62. Kaiser, So Damn Much Money, 297.
              63. Ibid.
              64. Susman, “Private Ethics, Public Conduct,” 10, 15–17.
              65. Michele Dell’Era, Lobbying and Reciprocity, working paper, Nov. 2009, 19.
              66. Lawrence Lessig, “Democracy After Citizens United,” Boston Review (Sept./Nov.
                  2010), 15.
              67. Kaiser, So Damn Much Money, 72.
              68. Painter, Getting the Government America Deserves, 155. (“Campaign contribu-
                  tions are involved in earmarks, sometimes from lobbyists and sometimes from
                  other persons and entities that benefit from earmarks.”)
              69. Kaiser, So Damn Much Money, 124.
              70. Silverstein, Turkmeniscam, 137.
              71. Birnbaum, The Money Men, 169–70.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                               $0
                                                       Notes                                     343

                72. Ibid., 50.
                73. Ibid., 169.
                74. Kaiser, So Damn Much Money, 193–94.
                75. Ibid., 172.
                76. Ibid., 167.
                77. Association of American Medical Colleges, “The Scientific Basis of Influence and
                    Reciprocity: A Symposium” (2007), 10–12, available at link #96.
                78. This idea is developed in Bruce Ackerman and Ian Ayres, Voting with Dollars:
                    A New Paradigm for Campaign Finance (New Haven: Yale University Press,
                    2002), 25–44.
                79. Martin Schram, “Speaking Freely,” 94.
                80. Kaiser, So Damn Much Money, 353.
                81. See Bård Harstad and Jakob Svensson, “Bribes, Lobbying and Development,”
                    American Political Science Review 46 (2011): 105.
                82. Raquel M. Alexander, Stephen W. Mazza, and Susan Scholz, “Measuring Rates of
                    Return on Lobbying Expenditures: An Empirical Case Study of Tax Breaks for Mul-
                    tinational Corporations,” Journal of Law and Policy 25 (2009): 401, 404.
                83. Brian Kelleher Richter, Krislert Samphantharak, and Jeffrey F. Timmons, “Lobby-
                    ing and Taxes,” American Journal of Political Science 53 (2009): 893, 907.
                84. John M. de Figueiredo and Brian S. Silverman, “Academic Earmarks and the
                    Returns to Lobbying,” Journal of Law and Economics 49 (2006): 597, 598.
                85. Frank Yu and Xiaoyun Yu, “Corporate Lobbying and Fraud Detection,” Jour-
                    nal of Finance and Quantitative Analysis 46 (forthcoming 2011), available at
                    link #97.
                86. Matthew D. Hill, G. W. Kelly, G. Brandon Lockhart, and Robert A. Van Ness, “Deter-
                    minants and Effects of Corporate Lobbying,” unpublished working paper (Sept. 3,
                    2010), 3–4, available at link #98.
                87. Silverstein, Turkmeniscam, 74.
                88. Hacker and Pierson, Winner-Take-All Politics, 118.
                89. Huffington, Third World America, 129.
                90. Radley Balko, “Washington’s Wealth Boom,” FOXNews.com (Jan. 12, 2009), avail-
                    able at link #99.
                91. Robert Reich, “Everyday Corruption,” lecture given at the Edmond J. Safra Center
                    for Ethics, April 5, 2010 (on file with author).
                92. Kaiser, So Damn Much Money, 20.
                93. American Bar Association, “Lobbying Law in the Spotlight: Challenges and Pro-
                    posed Improvements,” Task Force on Federal Lobbying Laws Section of Adminis-
                    trative Law and Regulatory Practice (Jan. 3, 2011), vi, available at link #100.
                94. Ibid., 20 (emphasis added). The ABA acknowledged that it drew on Susman, “Pri-
                    vate Ethics, Public Conduct,” 10.
                95. Painter, Getting the Government America Deserves, 202.
                96. Clawson, Neustadtl, and Weller, Dollars and Votes, 64.
                97. Brooks, Corruption in American Politics and Life, 228.
                98. Daniel Hays Lowenstein, “On Campaign Finance Reform: The Root of All Evil Is
                    Deeply Rooted,” Hofstra Law Review 18 (1989): 325.
                99. Joseph Mornin, “Lobbyist Money: Analyzing Lobbyist Political Contributions and
                    Disclosure Regimes” (June 25, 2011), available at link #101.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                    $0
              344                                      Notes

              100. The FEC has likewise radically narrowed the range of contributions that must be
                   reported, by requiring a specific record indicating a bundle was intended. See
                   Kevin Bogardus, “Bundling Rule Doesn’t Capture All the Fund-raising by Lobby-
                   ists,” The Hill (2009), available at link #102.
              101. Richard A. Posner, “Orwell Versus Huxley: Economics, Technology, Privacy, and
                   Satire,” in Philosophy and Literature 24 (2000): 1, 3.
              102. Clawson, Neustadtl, and Weller, Dollars and Votes, 84.
              103. List of Current Members of the United States House of Representatives by Senior-
                   ity, available at link #103.
              104. Jeffrey Birnbaum, “Hill a Stepping Stone to K Street for Some,” Washington Post,
                   July 27, 2005, available at link #104.
              105. Justin Elliot and Zachary Roth, “Shadow Congress: More Than 170 Former Law-
                   makers Ply the Corridors of Power as Lobbyists,” TPMMuckraker (June 1, 2010),
                   available at link #105.
              106. See Public Citizen, “Ca$hing In: More Than 900 Ex-Government Officials,
                   Including 70 Former Members of Congress, Have Lobbied for the Financial Ser-
                   vices Sector in 2009” (2009), available at link #106.
              107. Birnbaum, The Money Men, 190–91.
              108. Silverstein, Turkmeniscam, 68.

              Chapter 10. What So Damn Much Money Does
                 1. Tom Coburn, “Just Say No to Earmarks,” Wall Street Journal, Feb. 10, 2006.
                 2. Brad Smith on The Sound of Ideas, WCPN (March 29, 2011), 8:20, available at
                    link #107.
                 3. The Federalist No. 10 (James Madison), ed. Henry Cabot Lodge (New York: G. P.
                    Putnam’s Sons, 1888), 57 (“A republic, by which I mean a government in which
                    the scheme of representation takes place”); The Federalist No. 14 (James Madi-
                    son), 77 (“The true distinction between these forms was also adverted to on a
                    former occasion. It is, that in a democracy, the people meet and exercise the gov-
                    ernment in person; in a republic, they assemble and administer it by their rep-
                    resentatives and agents”); The Federalist No. 39 (James Madison), 233–34 (“[W]e
                    may define a republic to be, or at least may bestow that name on, a government
                    which derives all its powers directly or indirectly from the great body of the
                    people, and is administered by persons holding their offices during pleasure, for
                    a limited period, or during good behavior. It is essential to such a government
                    that it be derived from the great body of the society, not from an inconsiderable
                    proportion, or a favored class of it; otherwise a handful of tyrannical nobles,
                    exercising their oppressions by a delegation of their powers, might aspire to the
                    rank of republicans, and claim for their government the honorable title of repub-
                    lic. It is sufficient for such a government that the persons administering it be
                    appointed, either directly or indirectly, by the people; and that they hold their
                    appointments by either of the tenures just specified”) (emphasis in the original).
                 4. Zephyr Teachout, “The Anti- Corruption Principle,” Cornell Law Review (2008),
                    341, 377. Here and throughout I have drawn heavily upon Professor Teachout’s
                    original framing of this issue. Her work made clearer the sense in which the
                    current Congress was a “corruption” of the framing design. Teachout has




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                     $0
                                                         Notes                                     345

                      extended her analysis in a forthcoming book, Benjamin Franklin’s Snuff Box
                      (forthcoming, 2012).
                   5. See, e.g., Gordon S. Wood, Empire of Liberty: A History of the Early Republic,
                      1789–1815 (Oxford University Press, 2009), 429 (“For some American leaders,
                      however, the ink on the Declaration of Independence was scarcely dry before
                      they began expressing doubts about the possibility of realizing the high hopes
                      and dreams of the Revolution); Kurt T. Lash, “Rejecting Conventional Wisdom:
                      Federalist Ambivalence in the Framing and Implementation of Article V,” Ameri-
                      can Journal of Legal History 38 (1994): 197, 225 (“In the decade following the
                      Revolution, the track record of the state legislatures provided less reason to see
                      society in terms of majorities acting for the common good and more reason to
                      see competing factional interests that had to be controlled through institutional
                      safeguards”).
                   6. See Dennis Thompson, “Two Concepts of Corruption,” George Washington Law
                      Review 73 (2005): 1036, 1038. (“The democratic process is the modern surro-
                      gate for the consensus on the public good that traditional theorists hoped citi-
                      zens could recognize.”)
                   7. The Federalist No. 52 (James Madison), 328. See Glenn Fung, “The Disputed
                      Federalist Papers: SVM Feature Selection via Concave Minimization,” Proc. 2003
                      Conf. on Diversity in Computing, 42–46, available at link #108 (presenting the
                      results of a quantitative word analysis suggesting that Madison wrote Federalist
                      52 and noting that “[t]his result coincides with previous work on this problem
                      using other classification techniques”).
                   8. That the very notion of corruption requires an appropriate baseline from which
                      to measure is familiar. See, e.g., Thomas F. Burke, “The Concept of Corruption in
                      Campaign Finance Law,” Constitutional Commentary 14 (1997): 127, 128 (“Cor-
                      ruption is thus a loaded term: you cannot call something corrupt without an
                      implicit reference to some ideal. . . . [O]ne must have some underlying notion of
                      the pure, original or natural state of the body politic”).
                   9. Teachout, “The Anti- Corruption Principle,” 341, 359– 60.
                  10. See New Jersey Constitution of 1776, article XX, cited in John Joseph Wallis,
                      “The Concept of Systematic Corruption in American History,” in Glaeser and
                      Goldin, eds., Corruption and Reform, 34, available at link #109.
                  11. Adrian Vermeule, “The Constitutional Law of Official Compensation,” Columbia
                      Law Review 102 (2002): 501, 509–10.
                  12. Teachout, “The Anti- Corruption Principle,” 341, 362– 63.
                  13. Notes of James Madison (Aug. 13, 1787), in vol. 2 of Records of the Federal Con-
                      vention, 267, 279.
                  14. By setting the baseline to “dependence upon the people alone,” I don’t mean to
                      be fixing upon any particular theory of what that representation should be. In
                      particular, my formulation is meant to be agnostic between a “sanction model” of
                      representation and a “selection model.” See Jane Mansbridge, “A ‘Selection Model’
                      of Political Representation,” Journal of Political Philosophy 17 (2009): 369.
                      With both models, there is at least a moment when a representative is account-
                      able. That moment establishes the dependency, however that dependency is
                      expressed.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                      $0
              346                                      Notes

               15. See John Armor, “Congress for Life,” Inner Self, available at link #110 (last visited
                   June 21, 2011).
               16. Robert L. Trivers, “The Evolution of Reciprocal Altruism,” Quarterly Review of
                   Biology 46 (1971): 35.
               17. Brooks, Corruption in American Politics and Life, 274.
               18. Melvin Urofsky, Louis D. Brandeis: A Life (New York: Pantheon, 2009), 159.
               19. Survey, Global Strategy Group (Jan. 11, 2011), on file with author. See also Hart
                   Research Associates, “Protecting Democracy from Unlimited Corporate Spend-
                   ing: Results from a National Survey among 1,000 Voters on the Citizens United
                   Decision” (2010) (finding that 95 percent strongly agree or somewhat agree that
                   “[c]orporations spend money on politics to buy influence/elect people favor-
                   able to their financial interests”), 7. See also Eric Zimmermann, “Poll: 70 Per-
                   cent Believe Congress Is Corrupt,” The Hill’s blog Briefing Room (Aug. 10, 2010),
                   available at link #111 (reporting the results of a Rasmussen poll that “[v]oters are
                   more likely to trust the integrity of their own representative, but not by much. A
                   majority, 56 percent, think their own lawmakers can be bought”). See also “Poll:
                   Half of Americans Think Congress Is Corrupt,” CNN (Oct. 19, 2006), available
                   at link #112 (finding that, four years before the Rasmussen poll, 49 percent of
                   Americans said “most members of Congress are corrupt” and 22 percent said
                   their individual legislator was corrupt); “Distrust, Discontent, Anger and Parti-
                   san Rancor: The People and Their Government,” Pew Research Center (2010),
                   51, available at link #113.
              20. Schram, “Speaking Freely,” 89.
              21. Ibid., 31.
              22. Ibid., 16.
              23. Ibid., 23.
              24. Larry Makinson, “Speaking Freely,” Center for Responsive Politics (2003).
              25. Bill Bradley, “Government and Public Behavior,” Public Talk: Online Journal of
                  Discourse Leadership, available at link #114.
              26. Makinson, “Speaking Freely,” 44.
              27. Ibid.
              28. For a review, see Frank R. Baumgartner and Beth L. Leech, Basic Interests
                  (Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1998). F. R. Baumgartner, Jeffrey M.
                  Berry, Marie Hojnacki, David C. Kimball, and Beth L. Leech, Lobbying and Policy
                  Change: Who Wins, Who Loses, And Why (Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
                  2009), 320. See also Lowenstein, “On Campaign Finance Reform,” 307–8 (sum-
                  marizing skeptics’ view).
              29. Baumgartner, Berry, Hojnacki, Kimball, and Leech, Lobbying and Policy
                  Change, 194.
              30. Stephen Ansolabehere, John M. de Figueiredo, and James M. Snyder, “Why Is
                  There So Little Money in U.S. Politics?” 105.
              31. Ibid., 114; Stephen Ansolabehere, John M. de Figueiredo, and James M. Snyder,
                  “Why is There So Little Money in U.S. Politics?” (Center for Competitive Politics,
                  June 2002), 114, available at link #115.
              32. Ansolabehere, Figueiredo, and Snyder, “Why Is There So Little Money in U.S. Poli-
                  tics?” (2003), 105.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                       $0
                                                          Notes                                       347

                33. Ansolabehere, Figueiredo, and Snyder, “Why Is There So Little Money in U.S. Poli-
                    tics?” (2002), 20.
                34. Ibid.
                35. Ibid.
                36. Center for Competitive Politics, “Fairly Flawed: Analysis of the 2009 Fair Elections
                    Now Act (H.R. 1826 and S. 752),” Policy Briefing 2 (2009): 4.
                37. As Richter and his colleagues write, “[T]he inordinate attention given to PAC con-
                    tributions is essentially an exercise in ‘looking under the lamppost’ since PAC
                    data have been readily available since the 1970s, whereas lobbying data have only
                    become available recently . . . While focusing on contentious bills has its merits,
                    crafty politicians have a variety of tools at their disposal to deliver favors, includ-
                    ing attaching riders to mundane bills and exercising their power to steer bills in
                    the congressional committee process. By not considering outcomes more broadly
                    defined than roll- call votes on specific bills, existing research has arguably failed
                    to detect some important benefits firms receive.” Brian Kelleher Richter, Krislert
                    Samphantharak, and Jeffrey F. Timmons, “Lobbying and Taxes,” American Jour-
                    nal of Political Science 53 (2009): 894 (citations omitted).
                38. Stratmann, “Some Talk: Money in Politics,” 135, 146.
                39. Sanford C. Gordon, Catherine Hafer, and Dimitri Landa, “Consumption or
                    Investment? On Motivations for Political Giving,” Journal of Politics 69 (2007):
                    1057.
                40. Sanjay Gupta and Charles W. Swenson, “Rent Seeking by Agents of the Firm,” Jour-
                    nal of Law and Economics 46 (2003): 253.
                41. Atif Mian, Amir Sufi, and Francesco Trebbi, “The Political Economy of the U.S.
                    Mortgage Default Crisis” (GSB Res. Pap 08-17 2009), 4, available at link #116.
                42. As Lowenstein summarizes the skepticism, “When one takes into account all the
                    defects and difficulties inherent in these studies, it becomes increasingly difficult
                    to regard their mixed results as a clean bill of health for the campaign finance
                    system.” Lowenstein, “On Campaign Finance Reform,” 322.
                43. “As one Republican senator said: ‘[Fundraising] devours one’s time—you spend
                    two or three years before your re-election fund-raising. The other years, you’re
                    helping others.’ ” Peter Lindstrom, “Congressional Operations: Congress Speaks—
                    A Survey of the 100th Congress,” Center for Responsive Politics (1988), 80 (quot-
                    ing unnamed Republican congressman).
                        “As I spoke to political consultants, they all said I should not even consider
                    running for the Senate if I weren’t prepared to spend 80 or 90 percent of my
                    time raising money. It turned out that they were absolutely correct” (Rep. Mike
                    Barnes [D-Md.; 1979–1987]). Philip M. Stern, Still the Best Congress Money Can
                    Buy (Washington, D.C.: Regnery Publishing, updated and rev. ed., 1992), 130.
                        “The high costs of running for office at the congressional and statewide level
                    has [sic] forced 55 percent of statewide and more than 43 percent of U.S. House
                    candidates to devote at least one- quarter of their time to fund-raising.” Paul S.
                    Hernson and Ronald A. Faucheux, “Candidates Devote Substantial Time and Effort
                    to Fundraising” (2000), available at link #117.
                        Senator Robert Byrd, former majority leader, similarly observed: “To raise the
                    money, Senators start hosting fundraisers years before they next will be in an




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                         $0
              348                                     Notes

                  election. They all too often become fundraisers first, and legislators second.” 133
                  Cong. Rec. 115 (daily ed. Jan. 6, 1987).
                      Former Senate majority leader George Mitchell explained that senators con-
                  stantly wanted him to reschedule votes because “they [were] either holding or
                  attending a fund-raising event that evening.” Schram, “Speaking Freely,” 37–38.
                      Representative Jim Bacchus explained that he chose not to run for reelec-
                  tion because he would have had to abandon the job he had “been elected to do
                  in order to raise a million dollars and be a virtual full-time candidate.” Schram,
                  “Speaking Freely,” 43.
              44. Makinson, “Speaking Freely,” 86.
              45. Carrie Budoff Brown, “Senate Bill Weighs in at 2,074 Pages,” Politico (Nov. 18,
                  2009), available at link #118.
              46. Ernest Hollings, “Stop the Money Chase,” Washington Post, Feb. 19, 2006, avail-
                  able at link #119.
              47. Andy Plattner, “Nobody Likes the Way Campaigns Are Financed, but Nobody’s
                  Likely to Change It, Either,” U.S. News & World Report, June 22, 1987, 30.
              48. Anthony Corrado, “Running Backward: The Congressional Money Chase,” in Nor-
                  man J. Ornstein and Thomas E. Mann, eds., The Permanent Campaign and Its
                  Future (Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute; Brookings Institution,
                  2000), 75.
              49. Norman J. Ornstein and Thomas E. Mann, “Conclusion,” in Ornstein and Mann,
                  eds., The Permanent Campaign, 221–22.
              50. Norman J. Ornstein and Thomas E. Mann, “When Congress Checks Out,” Foreign
                  Affairs (Nov.–Dec. 2006), 67, 70; see also Paul J. Quirk, “Deliberation and Deci-
                  sion Making,” in Paul J. Quirk and Sarah A. Binder, eds. The Legislative Branch
                  (Oxford University Press, 2005), 314, 336 (effect on oversight panels).
              51. Numbers drawn from Norman J. Ornstein, Thomas E. Mann, and Michael J. Mal-
                  bin, Vital Statistics on Congress 2008 (Washington, D.C.: Brookings Institution
                  Press, 2008). See also Thomas E. Mann and Norman J. Ornstein, The Broken
                  Branch (Oxford University Press, 2006), 18 (“In the 1960s and 1970s, the average
                  Congress had an average of 5,372 House committee and subcommittee meetings;
                  in the 1980s and 1990s the average was 4,793. In the . . . 108th, the number was
                  2,135”).
              52. Numbers drawn from Ornstein, Mann, and Malbin, Vital Statistics on Congress
                  2008. See also Mann and Ornstein, The Broken Branch, 18.
              53. Gordon S. Wood, Empire of Liberty: A History of the Early Republic, 1789–1815
                  (Oxford University Press, 2009), 1272–73.
              54. Steven S. Smith, “Parties and Leadership in the Senate,” in Quirk and Binder, eds.,
                  The Legislative Branch (Oxford University Press, 2005), 274–75.
              55. Andrew Seidman, “Former Members of Congress Lament Current Partisanship,”
                  McClatchy (June 16, 2010), available at link #120.
              56. Makinson, “Speaking Freely,” 39–40.
              57. Ibid., 6.
              58. Lee Hamilton, “Will the House Come to Order?” The American Interest Online
                  (Sept.–Oct. 2006), available at link #121.
              59. To complain about distraction is not to betray doubt, as Daniel Ortiz puts it, about
                  voters. A voter, like any employer, could well want his agent to stay focused on




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                     $0
                                                         Notes                                      349

                    the job, if only to avoid the necessity of extra monitoring. See Daniel R. Ortiz,
                    “The Democratic Paradox of Campaign Finance Reform,” Stanford Law Review
                    50 (1997) (arguing support for campaign finance reform is premised upon doubt
                    about voters). The same applies to Issacharoff and Karlan’s claim that a concern
                    about “corruption” is really a concern about a “corruption of voters.” For again, if
                    the focus is on a distorted process, even if the voters could compensate for that
                    distortion, they are rational to avoid the distraction that forces them to compen-
                    sate. The fact that I double check the cash drawer does not mean I have no good
                    reason to avoid hiring a kleptomaniac. See Samuel Issacharoff and Pamela S. Kar-
                    lan, “The Hydraulics of Campaign Finance Reform,” Texas Law Review 77 (1998):
                    1723–26.
                         Relatedly, Issacharoff and Karlan point to the “well-known feature of Ameri-
                    can political participation: there is a strong positive correlation between an indi-
                    vidual’s income and education level and the likelihood that she will go to the polls
                    and cast a ballot.” Ibid., 1725. In fact the connection to policy outcomes is more
                    complicated. As I describe below, see text at n. 104: policy tracks income, but the
                    richest are not the most highly educated.
                60. Baumgartner, Berry, Hojnacki, Kimball, Leech, Lobbying and Policy Change,
                    257–58.
                61. This table is based, with permission, on Figure 12.1 in ibid., 258. I have re-created
                    it using a subset of the data drawn from Table 1.4 in ibid.
                62. Ibid., 258.
                63. Richard L. Hall and Alan V. Deardorff, “Lobbying as Legislative Subsidy,” Ameri-
                    can Political Science Review 100 (Feb. 2006): 69.
                64. Center for Responsive Politics, OpenSecrets.org, Lobbying Database, available at
                    link #122.
                65. Hall and Deardorff, “Lobbying as Legislative Subsidy,” 81.
                66. Or as Baumgartner et al. report, almost everyone. See Laura I. Langbein, “Money
                    and Access: Some Empirical Evidence,” Journal of Politics 48 (1986): 1052; Kevin
                    M. Esterling, “Buying Expertise: Campaign Contributions and Attention to Policy
                    Analysis in Congressional Committees,” American Political Science Review 101
                    (2007): 93; Clawson, Neustadtl, and Weller, Dollars and Votes.
                67. Makinson, “Speaking Freely,” 59. See also Thompson, Ethics in Congress, 117.
                68. Declaration of Paul Simon, McConnell v. FEC, No. 02-0582 (D.D.C. 2002).
                69. Clawson, Neustadtl, and Weller, Dollars and Votes, 8.
                70. Schram, “Speaking Freely,” 62.
                71. Hall and Deardorff, “Lobbying as Legislative Subsidy,” 80.
                72. Ibid., 81.
                73. Ibid.
                74. Johnson and Kwak, 13 Bankers, 191–92.
                75. Hall and Deardorff, “Lobbying as Legislative Subsidy,” 69 (emphasis added).
                76. U.S. Senate, Roll Call Vote on H.R. 6124, Food, Conservation, and Energy Act of
                    2008, available at link #123; U.S. House of Representatives, Office of the Clerk,
                    Final Vote Result for Roll Call 417, available at link #124.
                77. “The Cash Committee: How Wall Street Wins on the Hill,” Huffington Post (Dec.
                    29, 2009), available at link #125.
                78. Schram, “Speaking Freely,” 12.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                       $0
              350                                     Notes

              79. Ibid., 18.
              80. Ibid., 48–49.
              81. Ibid., 93.
              82. Birnbaum, The Money Men, 171.
              83. Clawson, Neustadtl, and Weller, Dollars and Votes, 67.
              84. Hall and Deardorff, “Lobbying as Legislative Subsidy,” 79.
              85. Tolchin and Tolchin, Pinstripe Patronage, 78. This shape-shifting is also related
                  to an argument by Harvard professor Jane Mansbridge about why contribution
                  studies are not likely to measure influence. As she describes, interest groups fund-
                  ing campaigns will fund candidates who already believe in the policies the groups
                  favor. This produces not “quid pro quo distortion,” as Mansbridge describes it, but
                  “selection distortion,” eliminating even the need for shape- shifting as the change
                  happens as the member is selected. Jane Mansbridge, “Clarifying the Concept of
                  Representation,” unpublished manuscript, May 2011.
              86. General Interim Report of the House Select Committee on Lobbying Activities,
                  H.R. Rep 3138, 81st Congress 2nd Session, 62.
              87. Baumgartner, Berry, Hojnacki, Kimball, Leech, Lobbying and Policy Change, 2.
              88. Interview with Larry Pressler, June 16, 2011 (on file with author).
              89. The foundational work is George Stigler’s, “The Theory of Economic Regu-
                  lation,” Bell Journal of Economics and Management Science 2 (1971): 3, and
                  Richard Posner’s, “Taxation by Regulation,” Bell Journal of Economics and
                  Management Science 2 (1971): 22. See also Richard A. Posner, “Theories of
                  Economic Regulation,” Bell Journal of Economics and Management Science
                  5 (1974): 335; Sam Peltzman, “Toward a More General Theory of Regulation,”
                  Journal of Law and Economics 19 (1976): 211; Burton Abrams and R. Settle,
                  “The Economic Theory of Regulation and Public Financing of Presidential Elec-
                  tions,” Journalof Political Economy 86 (1978): 245; James Q. Wilson, The Pol-
                  itics of Regulation (1980). Steven Croley’s is perhaps the best recent effort to
                  summarize and extend this analysis as it affects agency regulation in particular.
                  See Regulation and the Public Interests: The Possibility of Good Regulatory
                  Government (2008).
              90. Luigi Zingales, Preventing Economists’ Capture (2011), 2.
              91. See generally Keith T. Poole and Howard Rosenthal, Congress: A Political-
                  Economic History of Roll Call Voting (Oxford University Press, 1997).
              92. Larry M. Bartels, “Economic Inequality and Political Representation,” working
                  paper (2005), available at link #126.
              93. Martin Gilens, “Inequality and Democratic Responsiveness,” Public Opinion
                  Quarterly 69 (2005): 778, 781–82. Gilens’s argument has been criticized by Stuart
                  Soroka and Christopher Wlezien; see “On the Limits to Inequality in Representa-
                  tion,” PS: Political Science and Politics 41 (2008): 319–27. But as Gilens writes in
                  response to Soroka and Wlezien, his results and Bartels’s are consistent with those
                  of a wide range of scholars, who all find “that more privileged subgroups of Amer-
                  icans have greater—and sometimes dramatically greater—sway over government
                  policy.” Martin Gilens, “Preference Gaps and Inequality in Representation,” PS:
                  Political Science and Politics 42 (2009): 335–41, 335.
              94. Gilens, “Inequality and Democratic Responsiveness,” 778, 788.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                     $0
                                                           Notes                                        351

                 95. Ibid.
                 96. Hacker and Pierson, Winner-Take-All Politics, 3.
                 97. Ibid.
                 98. Ibid., 16.
                 99. Ibid., 24.
                100. Ibid., 194.
                101. Ibid., 19.
                102. Ibid., 21.
                103. Rajan and Zingales, Saving Capitalism from the Capitalists, 92.
                104. Ibid.
                105. Gilens, “Inequality and Democratic Responsiveness,” 778, 792.
                106. Joseph E. Stiglitz, “Of the 1%, by the 1%, for the 1%,” Vanity Fair, May 2011, 2,
                     available at link #127.
                107. Tyler Cowen, “The Inequality That Matters,” The American Interest (Jan.–Feb.
                     2011), 4–5, available at link #128.
                108. Huffington, Third World America, 17–18.
                109. Sarah Anderson et al., “Executive Excess 2008: How Average Taxpayers Subsi-
                     dize Runaway Pay,” 15th Annual CEO Compensation Survey, Institute for Policy
                     Studies and United for a Fair Economy (Aug. 25, 2008), 1, available at link #129.
                110. Barry Lynn, Cornered: The New Monopoly Capitalism and the Economics of
                     Destruction (Hoboken, N.J.: Wiley, 2010), 130.
                111. Ibid., 130–31.
                112. Hacker and Pierson, Winner-Take-All Politics, 151.
                113. Gilens, “Inequality and Democratic Responsiveness,” 778, 793–94.
                114. Kaiser, So Damn Much Money, 355.
                115. Kirkpatrick v. Preisler, 394 U.S. 526, 530 (1969).
                116. Federal Election Commission: Contribution Limits 2009–10, available at link
                     #130.
                117. Birnbaum, The Money Men, 72.
                118. This point is emphasized powerfully in Edward B. Foley, “Equal-Dollars-per-
                     Voter: A Constitutional Principle of Campaign Finance,” Columbia Law Review
                     94 (1994): 1204, 1226–27 (“Voting is only the final stage of the electoral process.
                     It is preceded not only by the agenda-formation stage . . . but also by . . . the “argu-
                     mentative stage.” . . . [W]e must acknowledge that a citizen does not have equal
                     input in the electoral process if she is denied an equal opportunity to participate
                     in [these earlier stages]”). It is also the insight that animates David Strauss’s.
                     See David A. Strauss, “Corruption, Equality, and Campaign Finance Reform,”
                     Columbia Law Review 94 (1994): 1373 (“[E]ach dollar contribution . . . is a frac-
                     tion of an expected vote”). Strauss pushes the analogy (with all of its strengths
                     and weaknesses) directly to the Court’s redistricting cases. In my view, what’s
                     missing from this analysis is the recognition of how equality (and not just cor-
                     ruption) is derivative from the idea of the proper dependency within a represen-
                     tative democracy—upon “the People alone.”
                119. Ansolabehere, de Figueiredo, and Snyder, “Why Is There So Little Money in U.S.
                     Politics?” (2003), 125–26.
                120. Gilens, “Inequality and Democratic Responsiveness,” 778, 794.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                           $0
              352                                      Notes

              121. Atif Mian, Amir Sufi, and Francesco Trebbi, “The Political Economy of the U.S.
                   Mortgage Default Crisis,” National Bureau of Economic Research (2010), 4– 6.
              122. Nancy L. Rosenblum, On the Side of the Angels (Princeton, N.J.: Princeton Uni-
                   versity Press, 2008), 251.
              123. Ibid., 252.
              124. Birnbaum, The Money Men, 70.
              125. Hacker and Pierson, Winner-Take-All Politics, 252.
              126. Ibid., 252, quoting Naftali Bendavid, The Thumpin’: How Rahm Emanuel and
                   the Democrats Learned to Be Ruthless and Ended the Republican Revolution
                   (New York: Doubleday, 2007), 157.
              127. Schram, “Speaking Freely,” 19.
              128. Birnbaum, The Money Men, 3–4.
              129. Zach Carter and Ryan Grim, “Swiped: Banks, Merchants and Why Washington
                   Doesn’t Work for You,” Huffington Post (April 28, 2011), available at link #131.
              130. Ibid.
              131. Baumgartner, Berry, Hojnacki, Kimball, Leech, Lobbying and Policy Change,
                   257, 214. Baumgartner and his colleagues craft an extensive empirical analysis
                   of the relationship between lobbying and policy outcomes. The short form of
                   the conclusion is that a “direct correlation between money and outcomes . . . is
                   simply not there” (214). “While no one doubts that money matters, and while
                   there is no question that the wealthy enjoy greater access,” that doesn’t mean,
                   they argue, that the wealthy “can necessarily write their ticket.” But this con-
                   clusion follows because of the relationship between short-term lobbying and
                   long-term structures. While “the wealthy” “often do not” “win in Washing-
                   ton,” that’s “not because they lack power, but because the status quo already
                   reflects that power” (194, 20). The status quo “reflects a rough equilibrium of
                   power . . . and a quite unfair equilibrium . . . with much greater benefits going
                   to the privileged and wealthy than to the needy and the poor” (23). “So to
                   see that money cannot automatically purchase shifts in the status quo does
                   not mean that the status quo might not already reflect important biases in
                   politics” (214).
              132. Lowenstein, “On Campaign Finance Reform,” 323. (Addressing skepticism about
                   the proven effects of money on results, Lowenstein writes: “The question of
                   campaign finance is a question of conflict of interest . . . in the course of a rela-
                   tionship of trust.”)
              133. “The People and Their Government: Distrust, Discontent, Anger and Partisan
                   Rancor,” The Pew Research Center (April 18, 2010), 2, available at link #132.
              134. Birnbaum, The Money Men, 10.
              135. National Election Studies: The ANES Guide to Public Opinion and Electoral
                   Behavior, University of Michigan Center for Political Studies, available at link
                   #133.
              136. New Judicial Watch/Zogby Poll: “81.7% of Americans Say Political Corruption
                   Played a ‘Major Role’ in Financial Crisis,” Judicial Watch (Oct. 21, 2008), avail-
                   able at link #134.
              137. Jeanne Cummings, “SCOTUS Ruling Fuels Voters’ Ire,” Politico (Feb. 9, 2010),
                   available at link #135. See also University of Texas, “Money and Politics Project
                   U.S. National Survey” (2009), available at link #136 (finding that 79 percent of




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                       $0
                                                        Notes                                      353

                     respondents believe that the source of a candidate’s campaign contributions has
                     a high degree of influence on how a candidate votes on legislation).
                138. Huffington, Third World America, 129.
                139. As Mark Warren has written, “If low trust instead indicates disaffection from
                     the institutions that manage distrust, then the kind of distrust necessary for a
                     democracy to work—engaged monitoring of political officials—is replaced by
                     disengagement, undermining the transformative capacities of democratic insti-
                     tutions.” Mark E. Warren, “Democracy and Deceit: Regulating Appearances of
                     Corruption,” American Journal of Political Science 50 (2006): 160, 165.
                140. Birnbaum, The Money Men, 10.
                141. Steven J. Rosenstone and John Mark Hansen, Mobilization, Participation, and
                     Democracy in America (1993). I am particularly grateful to Bryson Morgan for
                     helping me frame this distinction.
                142. See R. Michael Alvarez, Thad E. Hall, and Morgan Llewellyn, “On American Voter
                     Confidence,” University of Arkansas–Little Rock Law Review 29 (2007): 705;
                     Robert F. Bauer, “Going Nowhere, Slowly: The Long Struggle Over Campaign
                     Finance Reform and Some Attempts at Explanation and Alternatives,” Catholic
                     University Law Review 51 (2002): 741, 763 (“Studies conclusively show that
                     nonvoting does not stem from a rejection of, or hypothesized alienation from,
                     the political process, but from a lack of interest in it”); David M. Primo and Jef-
                     frey Milyo, “Campaign Finance Laws and Political Efficacy: Evidence from the
                     States,” Election Law Journal 5 (2006): 1 (relationship between campaign
                     finance laws and perception of democratic rule), available at link #137; John
                     Samples, “Three Myths about Voter Turnout in the United States,” Cato Institute
                     (Sept. 14, 2004) (“The asserted line of causality from campaign finance to dis-
                     trust of government does not exist. Given that, campaign finance cannot cause
                     declines in voter turnout”), available at link #138.
                143. Rosenstone and Hansen, Mobilization, Participation, and Democracy in
                     America, 144. This conclusion is confirmed by Kevin Chen, Political Alienation
                     and Voting Turnout in the United States: 1960–1988 (Lewiston, N.Y.: Edwin
                     Mellen Press, 1992), 214, 217.
                144. Thomas E. Patterson, The Vanishing Voter (New York: Knopf, 2002), 183.
                145. Rock the Vote, Wikipedia, available at link #139.
                146. August 2010 Rock the Vote survey, question #15.
                147. “What Do Elected Officials Think About the Role of Money in Politics?” Democ-
                     racy Matters, available at link #140 (last visited June 21, 2011).
                148. Hetherington, Why Trust Matters, 149.
                149. Thompson, Ethics in Congress, 125–26.

                Chapter 11. How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Left
                   1. Speech of Barack Obama, Indianapolis, Ind., Oct. 8, 2008.
                   2. Obama: “ ‘No Welfare for Wall Street’: Nominee Is Inclined to Support Con-
                      gress $700B Bailout Package If It Also Protects Main Street,” CBS News Face the
                      Nation (Sept. 28, 2008), available at link #141.
                   3. Speech of Barack Obama, San Diego, Calif., May 2, 2007.
                   4. Speech of Barack Obama, Washington, D.C., April 15, 2008.
                   5. Speech of Barack Obama, Columbia, S.C., Jan. 26, 2008.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                      $0
              354                                     Notes

               6. Speech of Barack Obama, Indianapolis, Ind., April 25, 2008.
               7. Ibid.
               8. Speech of Barack Obama, Philadelphia, Pa., April 2, 2008.
               9. Ben Smith, “Hillary Defends Lobbyists, Opens Doors for Rivals,” Politico (Aug. 4,
                  2007), available at link #142.
              10. Speech of Barack Obama, Indianapolis, Ind., April 25, 2008.
              11. This point is related to Richard Posner’s point about the willingness of monopo-
                  lies to protect their monopoly. See Richard A. Posner, “The Social Costs of Monop-
                  oly and Regulation,” Journal of Politcal Economy 83 (1975): 807.
              12. Crawford, The Pressure Boys, 7.
              13. Lynn, Cornered, 5–7, 258–59, n. 23.
              14. The theory of regulatory capture raises questions about whether cartel-like indus-
                  tries will use their power to extract rents in the market or through government.
                  And indeed, as Posner writes, the strongest examples of successful rent seeking
                  come from relatively competitive industries. See Posner, “Theories of Economic
                  Regulation,” 335, 343–45. The success of the “deregulation” movement may have
                  now shifted the rent- seeking game toward the focus that now concerns Rajan and
                  Zingales.
              15. Rajan and Zingales, Saving Capitalism from the Capitalists, 296.
              16. Eastern Railroad Presidents Conference v. Noerr Motor Freight, Inc., 365 U.S.
                  127 (1961); United Mine Workers v. Pennington, 381 U.S. 657 (1965).
              17. Obama for America, “Barack Obama and Joe Biden’s Plan to Lower Health Care
                  Costs and Ensure Affordable, Accessible Health Coverage for All” (2008), 5– 6,
                  available at link #143.
              18. Emphasis added.
              19. “Top Industries: Most Profitable,” CNN Money, available at link #144.
              20. Pub. L. No. 108-173, 117 Stat. 2066 (2003) (codified as 42 U.S.C.A. § 1395w-101 et
                  seq.).
              21. 2009 Annual Report of the Boards of Trustees of the Federal Hospital Insurance
                  and Federal Supplementary Medical Insurance Trust Funds, Centers for Medicare
                  and Medicaid Services (2009), 120, available at link #145.
              22. The Medicare Prescription Drug, Improvement, and Modernization Act of 2003
                  expressly prohibits the Centers for Medicare and Medicaid Services within the
                  Department of Health and Human Services from (i) interfering with negotia-
                  tions among drug manufacturers, prescription drug plans, and pharmacies, (ii)
                  requiring prescription drug plans to use a particular formulary instituting a price
                  structure for the reimbursement of drugs provided under Part D. Medicare Pre-
                  scription Drug, Improvement, and Modernization Act of 2003, Pub. L. No. 108-
                  173, sec. 101(a) (2), § 1395w-111, 117 Stat. 2066, 2092-99 (2003) (codified as 42
                  USC § 1395w-111[i] [2006]).
              23. 153 Cong. Rec. S4634 (daily ed., April 18, 2007) (statement of Sen. Obama).
              24. Obama for America, “Barack Obama and Joe Biden’s Plan to Lower Health Care
                  Costs.”
              25. Jonathan Cohn, “How They Did It,” New Republic, June 10, 2010, 14, 15.
              26. Ibid., 14, 18.
              27. Speech of Barack Obama, Indianapolis, Ind., April 25, 2008.
              28. Speech of Barack Obama, Columbia, S.C., Jan. 26, 2008.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                    $0
                                                        Notes                                      355

                29. Cohn, “How They Did It,” 14, 21.
                30. Ibid.
                31. Ibid., 14, 25.
                32. Speech of Barack Obama, Washington, D.C., April 15, 2008.
                33. Ezra Klein, “Twilight of the Interest Groups,” Washington Post, Mar. 19, 2010,
                    available at link #146.
                34. Speech of Barack Obama, San Diego, Calif., May 2, 2007.
                35. Glenn Greenwald, “Industry Interests Are Not in Their Twilight,” Salon (Mar. 20
                    2010), available at link #147.
                36. Oliver Hart and Luigi Zingales, “Curbing Risk on Wall Street,” National Affairs 3
                    (Spring 2010), 20–21, available at link #148.
                37. Johnson and Kwak, 13 Bankers, 180.
                38. Hart and Zingales, “Curbing Risk on Wall Street,” 20, 21.
                39. “Trade Offs—National Priorities Project: Bringing the Federal Budget Home,”
                    available at link #149 (last visited June 21, 2011) (Select “State: United States”;
                    “Program: proposed Unemployment Compensation in FY2012”; “Trade Off: All”).
                40. Hacker and Pierson, Winner-Take-All Politics, 1.
                41. Krugman, “Zombie Financial Ideas”; Martin Wolf of the Financial Times has
                    described it similarly. See Hacker and Pierson, Winner-Take-All Politics, 67.
                42. Luigi Zingales, “A Market-Based Regulatory Policy to Avoid Financial Crisis,” Cato
                    Journal 30, no. 3 (Fall 2010): 535.
                43. Luigi Zingales has another method not tied to controlling the size of banks. See
                    ibid., 536.
                44. Sebastian Mallaby has argued—powerfully, in my view—that these criticisms of
                    Wall Street banks don’t extend to hedge funds. That’s not because hedge funds
                    are populated with “saints,” as Mallaby puts it, but because their “incentives and
                    culture are ultimately less flawed than those of other financial companies.” Sebas-
                    tian Mallaby, More Money Than God (New York: Penguin Press, 2010), 375. I
                    agree with this. The problem the past ten years has revealed is not innovation. It
                    is innovation deployed in a context in which the risks are not borne by the gam-
                    blers. Hedge funds are not that.
                45. Johnson and Kwak, 13 Bankers, 214–15.
                46. Roger Lowenstein, The End of Wall Street (New York: Penguin Press, 2010), 291.
                47. Tyler Cowen, “The Inequality That Matters,” The American Interest (Jan.–Feb.
                    2011), 6, available at link #150.
                48. Hacker and Pierson, Winner-Take-All Politics, 282.
                49. Mallaby, More Money Than God, 378.
                50. MapLight, H.R. 4173: Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection
                    Act, available at link #151; MapLight, S. 3217: Restoring American Financial Stabil-
                    ity Act of 2010, available at link #152; Center for Responsive Politics, OpenSecrets
                    .org, Commercial Banks, available at link #153; Center for Responsive Politics,
                    OpenSecrets.org, Finance/Credit Companies, available at link #154; Center for
                    Responsive Politics, OpenSecrets.org, Securities and Investment Companies,
                    available at link #155; Center for Responsive Politics, OpenSecrets.org, Savings
                    and Loan Institutions, available at link #156; Center for Responsive Politics,
                    OpenSecrets.org, Credit Unions, available at link #157.
                51. Hacker and Pierson, Winner-Take-All Politics, 66.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                      $0
              356                                        Notes

              52. Center for Responsive Politics, OpenSecrets.org, Pro-Environment Groups
                  Outmatched, Outspent in Battle over Climate Change Legislation, available at
                  link #58.
              53. The heart of the bill was a mandate that major sources of carbon emissions
                  obtain a pollution permit for each ton of carbon dioxide or its equivalent that
                  they emit. Sponsors emphasize that it required “electric utilities to meet 20%
                  of their electricity demand through renewable energy sources and energy effi-
                  ciency by 2020.” The bill included new spending on “clean energy technologies
                  and energy efficiency, including energy efficiency and renewable energy ($90 bil-
                  lion in new investments by 2025), carbon capture and sequestration ($60 billion),
                  electric and other advanced technology vehicles ($20 billion), and basic scientific
                  research and development ($20 billion).” It also established new energy-saving
                  standards for new buildings and appliances. “American Clean Energy and Security
                  Act,” Wikipedia, available at link #158.
              54. Center for Responsive Politics, OpenSecrets.org, Lobbying Database, available at
                  link #159.
              55. Ryan Lizza, “As the World Burns: How the Senate and the White House Missed Their
                  Best Chance to Deal with Climate Change,” The New Yorker, Oct. 11, 2010, 12.
              56. Robert Reich, “Everyday Corruption,” The American Prospect (June 21, 2010), 8,
                  available at link #160.
              57. Speech of Barack Obama, Philadelphia, Pa., April 2, 2008.

              Chapter 12. How So Damn Much Money Defeats the Right
                1. Loren Collins, “The Truth About Tytler,” available at link #161. Something like this
                   was certainly a concern among our Framers. John Adams, for example, feared that
                   if democratic equality were taken too far, “debts would be abolished first; taxes
                   laid heavy on the rich, and not at all on the others; and at last a downright equal
                   division of everything be demanded, and voted.” Hacker and Pierson, Winner-
                   Take-All Politics, 77. Tocqueville, too: “The government of the democracy is the
                   only one under which the power which votes the taxes escapes the payment of
                   them.” Alexis de Tocqueville, Democracy in America, ed. Francis Bowen, trans.
                   Henry Reeve (Sever and Francis, 1863; 1835), 272.
                2. See “How Dismal Is the Financial Future for America and Europe?” available at
                   link #162.
                3. U.S. Department of the Treasury, “The Debt to the Penny and Who Holds It,”
                   available at link #163 (figure obtained on Sept. 23, 2010). Brian Riedl, “New CBO
                   Budget Baseline Shows that Soaring Spending—Not Falling Revenues—Risks
                   Drowning America in Debt,” The Heritage Foundation, Aug. 19, 2010, available
                   at link #164 (calculations based on Congressional Budget Office baseline calcula-
                   tions).
                4. Hacker and Pierson, Winner-Take-All Politics, 78.
                5. Timothy F. Geithner et al., 2009 Annual Report of the Boards of Trustees of the
                   Federal Hospital Insurance and Federal Supplementary Medical Insurance Trust
                   Funds, 24, available at link #145.
                6. Cohn, “How They Did It,” 14.
                7. Peter S. Goodman, “Treasury Weighs Fixes to Foreclosures Program,” New York
                   Times, Jan. 22, 2010, at B1. Treasury indicates it lowered the burden by $5.9 bil lion.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                         $0
                                                         Notes                                      357

                    “Making Home Affordable,” U.S. Dep’t. of the Treasury, available at link #165 (last
                    visited June 21, 2011).
                 8. American Bar Association, “Lobbying Law in the Spotlight: Challenges and Pro-
                    posed Improvements,” Task Force on Federal Lobbying Laws Section of Adminis-
                    trative Law and Regulatory Practice (Jan. 3, 2011), vi, available at link #100.
                 9. Carter and Grim, “Swiped.”
                10. Scott Rasmussen, “50% Say ‘Rigged’ Election Rules Explain High Reelection Rate
                    for Congress,” Rasmussen Reports 2009, available at link #166.
                11. Ibid.
                12. Schram, “Speaking Freely,” 135–36.
                13. Birnbaum, The Money Men, 66.
                14. Clawson, Neustadtl, and Weller, Dollars and Votes, 37.
                15. Ibid.
                16. Birnbaum, The Money Men, 194.
                17. Clawson, Neustadtl, and Weller, Dollars and Votes, 36.
                18. Kaiser, So Damn Much Money, 315.
                19. Schram, “Speaking Freely,” 134.
                20. Evan Halper, “Maker of Tax Software Opposes State Filing Help,” Los Angeles
                    Times, available at link #167.
                21. Ibid.
                22. Brian Kelleher Richter, Krislert Samphantharak, and Jeffrey F. Timmons, “Lobby-
                    ing and Taxes,” American Journal of Political Science 53 (2009): 893, 896.
                23. Ibid.
                24. Ibid., 893, 905.
                25. Ibid., 893, 907. And not just taxes. As they also conclude, “firms that lobby are the
                    primary tax beneficiaries of research and development activities.” Ibid., 906.
                26. Ibid.
                27. Michael J. Graetz, “Paint-by-Numbers Tax Lawmaking,” Columbia Law Review 95
                    (1995): 609, 672.
                28. Rebecca Kysar, “The Sun Also Rises: The Political Economy of Sunset Provisions
                    in the Tax Code,” Georgia Law Review 40 (2006): 335, 340.
                29. Ibid., 335, 341.
                30. Ibid., 335, 358.
                31. Ibid., 335, 358–59.
                32. Ibid.
                33. Ibid., 335, 363– 64.
                34. Mancur Olson was the father of modern public choice theory. His book The Logic
                    of Collective Action (1965) explains most powerfully just why special interests
                    are so powerful.
                35. Kysar, “The Sun Also Rises,” 335, 365.
                36. John D. McKinnon, Gary Fields, and Laura Saunders, “ ‘Temporary’ Tax Code Puts
                    Nation in a Lasting Bind,” Wall Street Journal, Dec. 14, 2010, available at link
                    #168.
                37. Clawson, Neustadtl, and Weller, Dollars and Votes, 76.
                38. Hacker and Pierson, Winner-Take-All Politics, 107.
                39. Rajan and Zingales, Saving Capitalism from the Capitalists, 293.
                40. Ibid., 276.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                       $0
              358                                     Notes

              41. Ibid., 294.
              42. Ibid., 10.
              43. Adam Smith, Wealth of Nations, ed. Edwin Cannan, vol. 1 (Chicago: University
                  of Chicago Press, 1976), 144, chapter X (“Of Wages and Profit in the Different
                  Employment of Labour and Stock”), part II (“Inequalities Occasioned by the Pol-
                  icy of Europe”).
              44. Rajan and Zingales, Saving Capitalism from the Capitalists, 9.
              45. Ibid.
              46. Ibid.,13.
              47. Ibid., 18.
              48. Ronald J. Pestritto and William J. Atto, American Progressivism: A Reader (Lan-
                  ham, Md.: Lexington Books, 2008), 274.
              49. Urofsky, Louis D. Brandeis, 326.
              50. Johnson and Kwak, 13 Bankers, 1.
              51. Pestritto and Atto, American Progressivism, 216.
              52. Committee for Economic Development, “Investing in the People’s Business: A
                  Business Proposal for Campaign Finance Reform” (1999), 1.
              53. Ibid.

              Chapter 13. How So Little Money Makes Things Worse
               1. Ilya Zemtsov, The Encyclopedia of Soviet Life (Transaction Publishers, 1991), 177;
                  John Löwenhart, James R. Ozinga, and Erik van Ree, The Rise and Fall of the
                  Soviet Politburo (London: UCL Press, 1992), 118.
               2. Matthew Eric Glassman and Erin Hemlin, “Average Years of Service for Members
                  of the Senate and House of Representatives, 1st–111th Congresses, Cong. Res. Ser-
                  vice (Nov. 2, 2010), available at link #169.
               3. James R. Ozinga, Thomas W. Casstevens, and Harold T. Casstevens II, “The Cir-
                  culation of Elites: Soviet Politburo Members, 1919–1987,” Canadian Journal of
                  Political Science 22 (1989): 609, 614.
               4. Norman Ornstein, “District of Corruption,” The New Republic, available at link
                  #170.
               5. Lisa Rein, “Federal Officials Fight Back over Criticism About Salaries,” Washing-
                  ton Post, Aug. 17, 2010, available at link #171 (describing debate about higher pay
                  for federal officials).
               6. Erika Lovley, “Report: 237 Millionaires in Congress,” Politico (Nov. 6, 2009),
                  available at link #172; Center for Responsive Politics, OpenSecrets.org, Personal
                  Finance Disclosure, available at link #173.
               7. Eric Jackson, “Evan Bayh: Hypocrisy on the Public Option,” TheStreet (Oct. 29,
                  2009), available at link #174.
               8. Editorial, “Wife’s WellPoint Conflict Puts Bayh’s Interests in Question,” Indianap-
                  olis Star, May 25, 2009, A13.
               9. Leadership PACS, Open Secrets.org, available at link #175.
              10. Birnbaum, The Money Men, 233–34. This is still possible under the current eth-
                  ics rules. H. Comm. on Standards of Official Conduct, 110th Cong., House Ethics
                  Manual 47–48 (Comm. Print 2008), available at link #176.
              11. “Leadership PACs: PAC Contributions to Federal Candidates,” Center for Respon-
                  sive Politics (April 25, 2011), available at link #177.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                    $0
                                                         Notes                                      359

                12. See R. Jeffrey Smith, “Money Intended to Help Candidates Often Ends Up Funding
                    PACs Themselves,” Washington Post, June 2, 2010, available at link #178.
                13. Marcus Stern and Jennifer LaFleur, “Leadership PACs: Let the Good Times Roll,”
                    ProPublica (Sept. 26, 2009), available at link #179.
                14. Prime Minister’s Public Service Division, Press Release, “Modest Year-End Pay-
                    ments for Civil Servants” (Nov. 26, 2009), available at link #180.
                15. Daniel Schuman, “What’s the Average Salary of House Staff?” Open House Project
                    (Dec. 2, 2009), available at link #181; Erika Lovley, “2,000 House Staffers Make Six
                    Figures,” Politico (Mar. 26, 2010), available at link #182.
                16. William P. Barrett, “There’s Something About Mary,” Forbes, Mar. 11, 2009, avail-
                    able at link #183; “Securities and Exchange Commission Salaries,” Simply Hired
                    (accessed Sept. 16, 2010), available at link #184.
                17. “Salaries in Investment Banking,” available at link #185.
                18. Though the issue is not uncontested. See Eugene Kiely, “Are Federal Workers
                    Overpaid? Both Sides in Great Pay Debate Are Misleading the Public,” FactCheck
                    .org (Dec. 1, 2010), available at link #186.
                19. See generally Keith A. Bender and John S. Heywood, “Out of Balance? Comparing
                    Public and Private Sector Compensation over 20 Years” (2010), available at link #187.
                20. Jeffrey H. Birnbaum, “The Road to Riches Is Called K Street,” Washington Post,
                    June 22, 2005, available at link #188; Jeanne Cummings, “The Gilded Capital: Lob-
                    bying to Riches,” Politico (June 26, 2007), available at link #189; Arthur Delaney
                    and Ryan Grim, “On K Street, an Ex-Senate Staffer Is Worth $740,000 a Year,” Huff-
                    ington Post (Sept. 24, 2010), available at link #190.
                21. Ornstein, “District of Corruption,” 1.
                22. See a comparable case of Joel Oswald, who works for Williams and Jensen and
                    has twenty financial services clients, available at link #191; Public Citizen and the
                    Center for Responsive Politics, “Banking on Connections: Financial Services Sec-
                    tor Has Dispatched Nearly 1,500 ‘Revolving Door’ Lobbyists Since 2009” (2010),
                    available at link #192.
                23. Birnbaum, The Money Men, 191.
                24. Kaiser, So Damn Much Money, 343–44.
                25. Eric Lichtblau, “Lobbyist Charged with Hiding Political Donations,” New York
                    Times, Aug. 5, 2010, A12, available at link #193; “104 Will Get You $300 Million,”
                    New York Times, Feb. 19, 2009, A30, available at link #194. Ryan J. Reilly and Alex
                    Sciuto, “Despite Donations to Girl Scouts, PMA Lobbyist Gets 27 Months,” TPM-
                    Muckraker (Jan. 7, 2011), available at link #195.
                26. Judy Sarasohn, “Special Interests; Of Revolving Doors and Turntables,” Washing-
                    ton Post, Feb. 17, 2000, A29; Recording Industry Association of America, Wikipe-
                    dia, available at link #196.
                27. Lichtblau, “Lobbyist Charged with Hiding Political Donations”; “104 Will Get You
                    $300 Million.”
                28. Jordi Blanes i Vidal, Mirko Draca, and Christian Fons-Rosen, “Revolving Door Lob-
                    byists,” Center for Economic Performance Working Paper No. 993 (Aug. 2010).

                Chapter 14. Two Conceptions of “Corruption”
                  1. Randal C. Archibold, “Ex-Congressman Gets 8-Year Term in Bribery Case,” New
                     York Times, Mar. 4, 2006, available at link #197.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                       $0
              360                                      Notes

               2. David Stout, “Ex-Louisiana Congressman Sentenced to 13 Years,” New York Times,
                  Nov. 13, 2009, available at link #198.
               3. Buckley v. Valeo, 424 U.S. 1, 27 (1976).
               4. See J. Mark Ramseyer and Eric B. Rasmussen, “Skewed Incentives: Paying For Poli-
                  tics as a Japanese Judge,” Judicature 83 (2000): 190.
               5. James J. Sample, “Justice for Sale,” Wall Street Journal online (Mar. 22, 2008),
                  available at link #199.
               6. Justice Sandra Day O’Connor, “How to Save Our Courts,” Parade, Feb. 24, 2008,
                  available at link #200.
               7. Ibid. (emphasis added).
               8. Sample, “Justice for Sale,” A24.
               9. James J. Sample, “Democracy at the Corner of First and Fourteenth: Judicial Cam-
                  paign Spending and Equality” (Aug. 20, 2010), 23 (forthcoming in NYU Annual
                  Survey of American Law); Hofstra Univ. Legal Studies Research Paper No. 10-29,
                  available at link #89.
              10. David Pozen, James Sample, and Michael Young, “Fair Courts: Setting Recusal
                  Standards,” 11, available at link #201.
              11. Sample, “Democracy at the Corner,” 20; Hofstra Univ. Legal Studies Research
                  Paper No. 10-29, available at link #89.
              12. Report of Stanford Law Student, Spring 2009, on file with author.
              13. Stephen J. Ware, “Money, Politics and Judicial Decisions: A Case Study of Arbitra-
                  tion Law in Alabama,” Capital University Law Review 30 (2002): 583, 584.
              14. Adam Liptak and Janet Roberts, “Campaign Cash Mirrors a High Court’s Rulings,”
                  New York Times, Oct. 1, 2006, A1.
              15. Adam Liptak, “Looking Anew at Campaign Cash and Elected Judges,” New York
                  Times, Jan. 29, 2008, A14, available at link #202.
              16. It isn’t quite accurate historically to speak of both the House and Senate in this
                  way, since the Senate was originally appointed by state legislatures. My analysis
                  translates the view of the House to the norms for the now- elected Senate.
              17. Sam Issacharoff advances a distinct conception of corruption that roughly paral-
                  lels my sense of dependence corruption. He focuses upon the “clientelist” rela-
                  tion between “elected officials and those who seek to profit from relations to the
                  state,” Samuel Issacharoff, “On Political Corruption,” Harvard Law Review 124
                  (2010): 121, the result of which is a “distortion of political outcomes as a result of
                  the undue influence of wealth” (Ibid., 122).
              18. Buckley v. Valeo, 424 U.S. 1, 47 (1976).
              19. Clawson, Neustadtl, and Weller, Dollars and Votes, 4.
              20. “Geography Data 2008 Race: Massachusetts Senate,” Center for Responsive Poli-
                  tics (July 13, 2009), available at link #203.
              21. Spencer Overton, “The Participation Interest,” Georgetown Law Journal (Forth-
                  coming, 2012): 6.
              22. Ibid., 3–4.
              23. John Joseph Wallis, “The Concept of Systematic Corruption in American
                  History,” University of Maryland and National Bureau of Economic Research
                  (2005), 4.
              24. Ibid., 23.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                       $0
                                                          Notes                                       361

                25. Ibid., 3–4.
                26. Ibid.
                27. Ibid., 52.
                28. Ibid., 50, quoting Benjamin Parke DeWitt.
                29. This recognition was born at the turn of the century, as “muckrakers” made the cor-
                    porate control of politics tangible and widely known for the first time. As Richard
                    McCormick describes, “[t]hat businessmen systematically corrupted politics was
                    incendiary knowledge; given the circumstances of 1905, it could hardly have failed
                    to set off an explosion.” “The Discovery That Business Corrupts Politics: A Reap-
                    praisal of the Origins of Progressivism,” 247, 270. Progressives split on what to do
                    about this fundamental fact of American politics—with the followers of Roosevelt
                    arguing for bigger government to match the influence of business, and followers of
                    Wilson/Brandeis arguing for stronger laws to limit the size of business. Whether
                    any solution was possible, TR’s was particularly naive. But my point is not the wis-
                    dom in the remedies; it is the commonality of the motivation. See also Brooks, Cor-
                    ruption in American Politics and Life (1910) (pointing to campaign contributions
                    as the source of corruption, and advancing a small-dollar alternative). For an out-
                    standing early history of the influence of money in elections, see Anthony Corrado,
                    The New Campaign Finance Source Book (2004), chap. 1, available at link #204.
                30. Wallis, “The Concept of Systematic Corruption in American History,” 48.
                31. Ibid.
                32. Huffington, Third World America, 58–59; Hacker and Pierson, Winner-Take-All
                    Politics, 51.
                33. See Barry Ritholtz, Top 10 Hedge Fund Managers 2009 Salary, The Big Picture
                    (April 1, 2010), available at link #75; Hacker and Pierson, Winner-Take-All Poli-
                    tics, 228.
                34. Kaiser, So Damn Much Money, 267. See also Hacker and Pierson, Winner-Take-
                    All Politics, 207.
                35. Ibid., 267.
                36. Ibid., 272.
                37. Ibid., 264.
                38. “Tom DeLay Convicted of Money Laundering,” FOXNews.com (Nov. 24, 2010),
                    available at link #205.
                39. Kaiser, So Damn Much Money, 270–71.
                40. Ibid., 149.
                41. Ibid., 346.
                42. Center for Responsive Politics, available at link #206 (last visited June 21, 2011)
                    (For the 2010 election cycle, independent expenditures totaled $210,912,167. Just
                    four years prior, in 2006, independent expenditures totaled $37,394,589).
                43. It is for this reason that I am skeptical of the utility of efforts to try to “reverse”
                    Citizens United by denying corporate personhood. The root problem is an influ-
                    ence that drives representatives away from a focus on “the People alone.” Even if
                    a reform were to achieve the reversal of corporate personhood, that wouldn’t by
                    itself change the existing skew of influence.
                44. Of course not all courts are this enlightened. In Miles v. City of Augusta, 710 F.2d
                    1542 (11th Cir. 1983), the Court refused “to hear a claim that” a talking cat’s First




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                         $0
              362                                          Notes

                  Amendment rights had been infringed, finding the cat not a “person” under the
                  Fourteenth Amendment.
              45. 494 US 652, 660 (1990).
              46. Eric Uslaner has a compelling argument about how corruption relates to inequal-
                  ity. See Eric M. Uslaner, Corruption, Inequality and Trust, Handbook on Social
                  Capital, Gert Tinggaard Svendsen and Gunnar Lind, eds. (2011). But the argu-
                  ment is causal. My point here is conceptual: the corruption of representative
                  democracy is distinct from inequality in speech or resources within a representa-
                  tive democracy.
              47. Birnbaum, The Money Men, 34.
              48. Wallis, “The Concept of Systematic Corruption,” 37.
              49. John G. A. Pocock, Virtue, Commerce, and History: Essays on Political Thought
                  and History, Chiefly in the Eighteenth Century (Cambridge University Press,
                  1985), 78.
              50. Not every Framer was necessarily convinced of this need. Indeed, Alexander
                  Hamilton, faced with the real task of inspiring a nation to pay its bills (both the
                  government to pay its debtors, and the people to pay their taxes), thought the
                  British form of “corruption” may actually be quite useful for a republic. According
                  to a suggestion by Senator William Maclay (D-Pa.; 1789–1791), in order to secure
                  the votes to get Congress to assume the Revolutionary War debts, Hamilton gave
                  congressmen with inside knowledge the chance to send “stagecoaches all over
                  the South and West buying up federal and state notes at fractions of their face
                  value.” Painter, Getting the Government America Deserves, 164. Jefferson com-
                  plained to Washington directly about this. In his Anas, Jefferson reports telling
                  Washington:


                       That it was a fact, as certainly known as that he and I were then conversing,
                       that particular members of the legislature, while those laws were on the car-
                       pet, had feathered their nests with paper, had then voted for the laws. . . .
                            [That this was a case of] a legislature legislating for their own interests, in
                       opposition to those of the people. . . .
                            [T]hat these measures had established corruption in the legislature, where
                       there was a squadron devoted to the nod of the Treasury, doing whatever he
                       had directed, and ready to do what he should direct. . . .
                            [That] there was great difference between the little accidental scheme of
                       self interest, which would take place in every body of men, and influence their
                       votes, and a regular system for forming a corps of interested persons, who
                       should be steadily at the orders of the Treasury. . . .
                            I confirmed [Washington] in the fact of the great discontents to the south;
                       that they were grounded on seeing that their judgments and interests were
                       sacrificed to those of the eastern States on every occasion, and their belief that
                       it was the effect of a corrupt squadron of voters in Congress, at the command
                       of the Treasury. . . .


                   Thomas Jefferson, The Complete Anas, ed. Franklin B. Sawvel (Round Table
                   Press, 1903; 1792), 54–55, 85, 91, 104–5.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                                $0
                                                           Notes                                        363

                51. Citizens United v. Fed. Election Comm’n, 130 S. Ct. 676, 910 (2010) (quoting
                    McConnell v. Fed. Election Comm’n, 540 U.S. 93, 297 [2003] [opinion of Ken-
                    nedy, J.]) (emphasis added).
                52. Speech of Barack Obama, Feb. 10, 2007, available at link #207.
                53. Citizens United v. Fed. Election Comm’n, 130 S. Ct. 676, 910 (2010).
                54. “Congress Ranks Last in Confidence in Institutions,” July 22, 2010, available at link #1.

                Part IV. Solutions
                  1. 145 Cong. Rec. 25517 (daily ed., Oct. 15, 1999) (statement of Sen. Tom Daschle cit-
                     ing Sen. Barry Goldwater).
                  2. Casey Bayer, “Jon Stewart and Bill O’Reilly Bond over Campaign Corruption,”
                     Christian Science Monitor, Sept. 28, 2010, available at link #208.

                Chapter 15. Reforms That Won’t Reform
                  1. Clifford D. Tyree, “History and Description of the EPA Motor Vehicle Fuel Econ-
                     omy Program” (EPA Report No. EPA-AA-CPSB-82-02) (1982), 2–3. I was inspired
                     to this powerful and subtle view of transparency by Archon Fung, Mary Graham,
                     and David Weil, Full Disclosure: The Perils and Promise of Transparency (Cam-
                     bridge University Press, 2007).
                  2. Center for Responsive Politics, Top 100 Contributors: Representative Michael E.
                     Capuano 2009–2010, OpenSecrets.org, available at link #209.
                  3. Public Citizen, “Disclosure Eclipse: Nearly Half of Outside Groups Kept Donors
                     Secret in 2010”; “Top 10 Groups Revealed Sources of Only One in Four Dollars
                     Spent 3” (Nov. 18, 2010), available at link #210.
                  4. Marcos Chamon and Ethan Kaplan, “The Iceberg Theory of Campaign Contribu-
                     tions: Political Threats and Interest Group Behavior” (April 2007), 2–5, available
                     at link #211.
                  5. Interview with Larry Pressler, June 16, 2011 (on file with author).
                  6. “Cause for Concern: More than 40% of Hill Staffers Responding to Public Citizen
                     Survey Say Lobbyists Wield More Power Because of Citizens United,” Public Citi-
                     zen (May 2011), 6–9, available at link #212.
                  7. See Jack Beatty, Age of Betrayal (New York: Vintage, 2007), 216.
                  8. Bruce Ackerman and Ian Ayres, Voting with Dollars: A New Paradigm for Cam-
                     paign Finance (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2004), 48–50, 102–4. Ian Ayres
                     first introduced the idea of an anonymous donation booth with Jeremy Bulow
                     in “The Donation Booth: Mandating Donor Anonymity to Disrupt the Market for
                     Political Influence,” Stanford Law Review 50 (1998): 837.
                  9. In 1972, Dade County established the “Dade Judicial Trust Fund” for all Dade
                     County judicial elections. The trust was blind, the funds were solicited from all
                     practicing members of the bar in Dade County, and the funds were distributed
                     on a pro rata basis to each “qualified” judicial candidate in the county. The trust
                     failed soon after it was adopted due to (i) a lack of attorney participation (dona-
                     tions), and (ii) criticism that the fund distributed funds to all qualified judicial
                     candidates, thereby disallowing attorneys from directing contributions to partic-
                     ular candidates. In 1972 the fund received just over $30,000 from three hundred
                     attorneys. In 1974 the fund received just over $61,000, and was disbanded shortly




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                           $0
              364                                      Notes

                   thereafter. See Roy A. Schotland, “Elective Judges’ Campaign Financing: Are State
                   Judges’ Robes the Emperor’s Clothes of American Democracy?” Journal of Law
                   and Politics 2 (1985): 57, 124, 100–104 (admitting that “[d]espite having begun
                   this project enthusiastic about non- disclosure of lawyers’ giving as a reform mea-
                   sure, after considering these factors, I find it neither worth doing nor doable”).
                   See also Leona C. Smoler and Mary A. Stokinger, “Note: The Ethical Dilemma of
                   Campaigning for Judicial Office: A Proposed Solution,” Fordham Urban Law
                   Journal 14 (1986): 353, 364.

              Chapter 16. Reforms That Would Reform
                1. Brooks, Corruption in American Politics and Life, 228.
                2. For a review of these different reforms, see U.S. Gov’t Accountability Office,
                   “GAO-10-390, Campaign Finance Reform: Experiences of Two States That
                   Offered Full Public Funding for Political Candidates” (2010), available at link
                   #213 (supplemental report available at link #214); Michael G. Miller, “After the
                   GAO Report: What Do We Know About Public Election Funding?” working paper
                   (2010), available at link #215; Stevin M. Levin, “Keeping it Clean: Public Financ-
                   ing in American Elections,” Center for Governmental Studies (2006), available at
                   link #216; Neil Malhorta, “The Impact of Public Financing on Electoral Compe-
                   tition: Evidence from Arizona and Maine,” State Politics and Policy Quarterly
                   8 (2008): 263–81; Peter L. Francia and Paul S. Herrnson, “The Impact of Public
                   Finance Laws on Fundraising in State Legislative Elections,” American Political
                   Research 31 (Sept. 2003): 5; Raymond La Raja, “Candidate Emergence in State
                   Legislative Elections: Does Public Funding Make a Difference?” paper prepared
                   for the Temple-IPA State Politics and Policy Conference (May 2008), available at
                   link #217; Kenneth R. Mayer and Timothy Werner, “Public Election Funding, Com-
                   petition, and Candidate Gender,” PS: Political Science and Politics XL, no. 4 (Oct.
                   2007), available at link #218; Thomas Stratmann, “The Effect of Public Financing
                   on the Competitiveness of Elections,” George Mason University–Buchanan Center
                   Political Economy, CESifo (Center for Economic Studies and Ifo Institute for Eco-
                   nomic Research) working papers series, May 7, 2009, available at link #219; Maine
                   Comm’n on Gov. Ethics and Election Practices, “Maine Clean Election Act: Over-
                   view of Participation Rates and Payments, 2000–2008” (2008), available at link
                   #220; Conn. State Elections Enforcement Comm’n, “The Status of the Citizens’
                   Election Fund as of December 31, 2009” (2009), available at link #221; Conn. State
                   Elections Enforcement Comm’n, “Projected Levels of Candidate Participation and
                   Public Grant Distribution for the 2010 Citizens’ Election Program,” available at
                   link #222; and Kenneth R. Mayer and Timothy Werner, “Electoral Transitions in
                   Connecticut: The Implementation of Clean Elections in 2008,” paper presented
                   at the Annual Meeting of the American Political Science Association, available at
                   link #223.
                3. The leading scholarship examining campaign finance reform is varied and deep.
                   Among the leading articles are Samuel Issacharoff and Pamela S. Karlan, “The
                   Hydraulics of Campaign Finance Reform,” Texas Law Review 77 (1998): 1705;
                   Lillian R. BeVier, “Money and Politics: A Perspective on the First Amendment
                   and Campaign Finance Reform,” California Law Review 73 (1985): 1045; Brad-
                   ley A. Smith, “Faulty Assumptions and Undemocratic Consequences of Campaign




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                     $0
                                                           Notes                                        365

                     Finance Reform,” Yale Law Journal 105 (1996): 1049; David A. Strauss, “Corrup-
                     tion, Equality, and Campaign Finance Reform,” Columbia Law Review 94 (1994):
                     1369; Edward B. Foley, “Equal-Dollars-Per-Voter: A Constitutional Principle of
                     Campaign Finance,” Columbia Law Review 94 (1994): 1204; Richard L. Hasen,
                     “Clipping Coupons for Democracy: An Egalitarian/Public Choice Defense of Cam-
                     paign Finance Vouchers,” California. Law Review 84 (1996): 1; Daniel Hays Low-
                     enstein, “On Campaign Finance Reform: The Root of All Evil Is Deeply Rooted,”
                     Hofstra Law Review 18 (1989): 301; Fred Wertheimer and Susan Weiss Manes,
                     “Campaign Finance Reform: A Key to Restoring the Health of Our Democracy,”
                     Columbia Law Review 94 (1994): 1126; Andrea Prat, “Campaign Spending with
                     Office- Seeking Politicians, Rational Voters, and Multiple Lobbies,” Journal of
                     Economic Theory 103 (Mar. 2002): 162; Stephen Coate, “Pareto-Improving Cam-
                     paign Finance Policy,” American Economic Review 94 (June 2004): 628; Lillian
                     R. BeVier, “Campaign Finance Reform: Specious Arguments, Intractable Dilem-
                     mas,” Columbia Law Review 94 (1994): 1258; Bradley A. Smith, “Money Talks:
                     Speech, Corruption, Equality, and Campaign Finance,” Georgetown Law Journal
                     86 (1997): 45; Daniel R. Ortiz, “The Democratic Paradox of Campaign Finance
                     Reform,” Stanford Law Review 50 (1997): 893; Kathleen M. Sullivan, “Against
                     Campaign Finance Reform,” Utah Law Review (1998): 311; and Spencer Overton,
                     “Donor Class: Campaign Finance, Democracy, and Participation,” University of
                     Pennsylvania Law Review 153 (2004): 73.
                         The proposal I advance here is focused less on restricting speech than the
                     reforms criticized by Smith and BeVier. It shares the concern with corruption
                     advanced by Lowenstein. Like Issacharoff and Karlan, I view the challenge as
                     dynamic: What is the economy of influence reform will produce? Like Sullivan,
                     I avoid reforms that would restrict important First Amendment values. And like
                     Overton, I believe a key value must be the promotion of participation. Strauss bril-
                     liantly demonstrates how corruption, which is a derivative concept, derived from a
                     concern about unequal power in the electoral speech market. As my analysis makes
                     clear, however, while I agree with his diagnosis, I believe it is a mistake to frame the
                     concern as one of equality alone. As I describe, equality, too, is a derivative concept,
                     derived from the notion of a democracy “dependent upon the People alone.”
                  4. As will be clear, the mode of reform that I am pushing does not “call for greater
                     regulation” of speech. See Issacharoff and Karlan, “The Hydraulics of Campaign
                     Finance Reform,” 1711, as I share their concern that such reforms “exacerbate the
                     already disturbing trend toward politics being divorced from the mediating influ-
                     ence of candidates and political parties.” Ibid, 1714. The thrust of the reforms I
                     advance here would increase the available speech resources within an election,
                     and does not depend upon restricting the speech of anyone.
                  5. David Leonhardt, “Who Doesn’t Pay Taxes?” New York Times Economix Blog
                     (April 13, 2010), available at link #224; see also Congressional Budget Office, His-
                     torical Effective Federal Tax Rates: 1979–2006 (April 2009), available at link #225.
                  6. For readers of Bruce Ackerman and Ian Ayres, Voting with Dollars, this solution
                     will seem familiar. I draw heavily upon their insights, though the contours to my
                     framework are different. The idea of a voucher was also described extensively
                     by Richard Hasen in “Clipping Coupons for Democracy.” Hasen distinguishes
                     between a “level[ing]-up” and a “level[ing]-down” approach. Ibid., 20. A voucher




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                           $0
              366                                      Notes

                  system is the former; limits on expenditures or contributions are the latter.
                  Hasen’s own proposal mixes both. Ibid., 20–27, though he wrote this before the
                  Court made it clear that Congress has no power to limit independent campaign
                  expenditures in the name of “equality.” Ibid., 39–44. See Citizens United v. Fed.
                  Election Comm’n, 130 S. Ct. 676 (2010) (reversing Austin v. Michigan Chamber
                  of Commerce, 494 U.S. 652 [1990]).
                      As Hasen notes, Senator Lee Metcalf proposed a voucher plan in 1967. Hasen,
                  “Clipping Coupons for Democracy,” 20.
               7. Brooks, Corruption in American Politics and Life, 263.
               8. See Randall v. Sorrell, 548 U.S. 230 (2006), which invalidated Vermont’s limit of
                  $400 to candidates.
               9. Spencer Overton, “The Participation Interest,” Georgetown Law Journal (Forth-
                  coming: 2012): 3–4.
              10. See Cato Handbook for Policymakers, chap. 26.
              11. Nathaniel Persily and Kelli Lammie, “Perceptions of Corruption and Campaign
                  Finance: When Public Opinion Determines Constitutional Law,” University of
                  Pennsylvania Law Review 153 (2004): 119, available at link #226.
              12. This is strong insight in Issacharoff and Karlan, “The Hydraulics of Campaign
                  Finance Reform,” Texas Law Review 77 (1998): 1705. For the best mapping of the
                  complexities, see the work of Anthony Corrado, especially The New Campaign
                  Finance Sourcebook (Washington, D.C.: Brookings Institution Press, 2005) (with
                  Thomas E. Mann, Daniel R. Ortiz, and Trevor Potter).
              13. Brooks, Corruption in American Politics and Life, 99.

              Chapter 18. Strategy 2
                1. This idea was suggested to me by Matt Gonzalez, Ralph Nader’s vice-presidential
                   candidate.

              Chapter 19. Strategy 3
                1. Jake Tapper and Sunlen Miller, “President Obama’s $8 Billion Earmark Rerun: Les-
                   son Not Learned?” ABCNews, Political Punch (Dec. 15, 2010), available at link
                   #227.
                2. Speech of Governor Buddy Roemer, Harvard University, March 24, 2011.
                3. See Paolo E. Coletta, William Jennings Bryan: Political Evangelist, 1860–1908
                   (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1864), 272.

              Chapter 20. Strategy 4
                1. Teachout, “The Anti- Corruption Principle,” 341, 348 (citing Notes of James Madi-
                   son [Aug. 14, 1787] The Records of the Federal Convention of 1787, vol. 2, pp.
                   282, 288).
                2. Ibid., 349 (citing Patrick Henry, “Speech on the Expediency of Adopting the Fed-
                   eral Constitution” [June 7, 1788], in Eloquence of the United States, ed. E. B. Wil-
                   liston, vol. 1 [1827], 178, 223).
                3. Ibid., 348 (citing Notes of Robert Yates [June 23, 1787], in The Records of the Fed-
                   eral Convention of 1787, vol. 1, pp. 391, 392).




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                      $0
                                                       Notes                                     367

                 4. The Federalist No. 40 (James Madison), 240–41 (quoting the Congress’s charge to
                    the Constitutional Convention).
                 5. Lash, “Rejecting Conventional Wisdom,” 197, 221–22.
                 6. Ibid., 197, 212.
                 7. Paul J. Weber and Barbara A. Perry, Unfounded Fears (Santa Barbara, Calif.: Prae-
                    ger, 1989), 56– 60.
                 8. Congressional Research Service, CRS 95-589 A, “Amending the U.S. Constitution:
                    By Congress or by Constitutional Convention” (May 10, 1995), 11, available at link
                    #228; Cyril F. Brickfield, “Problems Relating to a Federal Constitutional Conven-
                    tion,” Committee on the Judiciary, House of Representatives (July 1, 1957), 7.
                         There are some who question whether the threat of a convention really did
                    cause the Senate to act. See James Kenneth Rogers, “The Other Way to Amend
                    the Constitution,” Harvard Journal of Law and Public Policy 30 (2007): 1005,
                    1008 (citing Russell L. Caplan, Constitutional Brinksmanship: Amending the
                    Constitution by National Convention (1988), 65: [T]here remains no evidence
                    that the convention threat by itself forced the Senate to approve the [Seventeenth
                    A]mendment. At least as influential was the growing quota of senators chosen
                    by popular vote”); Kris W. Kobach, “Rethinking Article V: Term Limits and the
                    Seventeenth and Nineteenth Amendments,” Yale Law Journal 103 (1994): 1971,
                    1976–80 (arguing that the growing proportion of senators elected by popular
                    vote was the “most influential [factor] in finally winning a formal amendment to
                    the U.S. Constitution”).
                         This wasn’t the only time a convention threat forced a constitutional amend-
                    ment. Indeed, the threat of a second constitutional convention “was a key fac-
                    tor in Congress proposing the Bill of Rights.” James Kenneth Rogers, “The Other
                    Way to Amend the Constitution,” Harvard Journal of Law and Public Policy 30
                    (2007): 1005, 1008. And beyond the Seventeenth Amendment, there are three
                    other amendments in the twentieth century “that may be traced to convention
                    call movements”: the Twenty-first Amendment (repealing Prohibition), Twenty-
                    second Amendment (setting limits on presidential terms), and the Twenty-fifth
                    Amendment (clarifying presidential succession). Weber and Perry, Unfounded
                    Fears (Santa Barbara, Calif.: Praeger, 1989), 75. Other issues inspiring a large
                    convention movement have included petitions on the income tax (between 1939
                    and 1963), polygamy (1906–1916), and legislative reapportionment (1963–1969).
                    Weber and Perry, Unfounded Fears, 61– 67. Michael J. Molloy, “Confusion and a
                    Constitutional Convention,” Western State University Law Review 12 (1985):
                    793, 794.
                 9. The most ambitious recent discussion of a call for a constitutional convention is
                    Larry Sabato’s A More Perfect Constitution (2007), which describes twenty-three
                    proposals for changes that he would have a convention consider. A call for partial
                    public funding of elections is among Sabato’s proposals.
                10. See Sanford Levinson, Our Undemocratic Constitution: Where the Constitution
                    Goes Wrong (And How We the People Can Correct It) (“Most liberals these days
                    appear to be fully Madisonian in being close to terrified of the passions of their
                    fellow citizens. They envision a runaway convention that would tear up the most
                    admirable parts of the convention . . .”) (Oxford University Press, 2008), 174–75;




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                    $0
              368                                     Notes

                  Larry Greenley, “States Should Enforce, Not Revise, the Constitution!” New Amer-
                  ican (Nov. 29, 2010), available at link #229 (warning that a constitutional con-
                  vention “may become a ‘runaway convention’ that drastically alters our form of
                  government, or throws out the Constitution altogether and establishes an entirely
                  new system of governance”); but see “Amending the Constitution by the Conven-
                  tion Method,” Heritage Foundation (Mar. 8, 1988), 4–89, available at link #230
                  (debunking the “myth of the runaway convention”).
              11. Bruce Ackerman, “Unconstitutional Convention,” New Republic (Mar. 3, 1979),
                  8; Russell L. Caplan, Constitutional Brinksmanship: Amending the Constitu-
                  tion by National Convention (Oxford University Press, 1988); David Castro,
                  “A Constitutional Convention: Scouting Article Five’s Undiscovered Country,”
                  University of Pennsylvania Law Review 134 (1986): 939; Walter E. Dellinger,
                  “The Recurring Question of the ‘Limited’ Constitutional Convention,” Yale Law
                  Journal 88 (1979): 1623; Walter E. Dellinger, “Who Controls a Constitutional
                  Convention? A Response,” Duke Law Journal (1979): 999; Gerald Gunther, “The
                  Convention Method of Amending the United States Constitution,” Georgia Law
                  Review 14 (1979): 1; Lash, “Rejecting Conventional Wisdom,” 197; Michael J. Mol-
                  loy, “Confusion and a Constitutional Convention,” Western State University Law
                  Review 12 (1985): 793; John T. Noonan, “The Convention Method of Constitu-
                  tional Amendment: Its Meaning, Usefulness, and Wisdom, Pacific Law Journal 10
                  (1979): 641; Michael B. Rappaport, “Reforming Article V: The Problems Created
                  by the National Convention Amendment Method and How to Fix Them,” Virginia
                  Law Review 96 (2010): 1509; James K. Rogers, “The Other Way to Amend the
                  Constitution: The Article V Constitutional Convention Amendment Process,”
                  Harvard Journal of Law and Public Policy 30 (2007): 1005; Ronald D. Rotunda
                  and Stephen J. Safranek, “An Essay on Term Limits and a Call for a Constitutional
                  Convention,” Marquette Law Review 80 (1996): 227; Laurence H. Tribe, “Issues
                  Raised by Requesting Congress to Call a Constitutional Convention to Propose a
                  Balanced Budget Amendment,” Pacific Law Journal 10 (1979): 627; William W.
                  Van Alstyne, “Does Article V Restrict the States to Calling Unlimited Conventions
                  Only? A Letter to a Colleague,” Duke Law Journal (1978): 1295; William W. Van
                  Alstyne, “The Limited Constitutional Convention: The Recurring Answer,” Duke
                  Law Journal (1979): 985.
              12. Weber and Perry, Unfounded Fears, 74–75.
              13. William W. Van Alstyne, “The Limited Constitutional Convention: The Recurring
                  Answer,” Duke Law Journal 4 (1979): 985, 987. See also Lash, “Rejecting Conven-
                  tional Wisdom,” 197, 202 (describing Randolph plan).
              14. Weber and Perry, Unfounded Fears, 59– 60.
              15. The argument for the power of Congress to control a convention was laid out fully
                  more than fifty years ago by Cyril Brickfield, an attorney working for the House
                  Committee on the Judiciary. After an exhaustive analysis of the history of con-
                  stitutional conventions, Brickfield concludes that a convention exercises its will
                  “within the framework set by the congressional act calling it into being.” Cyril F.
                  Brickfield, “Problems Relating to a Federal Constitutional Convention,” Commit-
                  tee on the Judiciary, House of Representatives (July 1, 1957), 18. “A convention,”
                  Brickfield writes, “is an instrument of government and acts properly only when
                  it stays within the orbit of its powers.” “[T]o act validly,” it would “have to stay




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                     $0
                                                        Notes                                      369

                    within the designated limits of the congressional act which called it into being”
                    (Ibid., 18). That conclusion is only buttressed by the express statement of the Nec-
                    essary and Proper Clause (Ibid., 19).
                16. Constitutional Convention Implementation Act of 1985, Senate Bill 40, 99th Cong.
                    1st Sess. (1985).
                17. Senate Bill 40, §7(a).
                18. Walter E. Dellinger, “The Recurring Question of the ‘Limited’ Constitutional Con-
                    vention,” Yale Law Journal 88 (1979): 1623, 1633.
                19. This was the basis for Judge John A. Jameson’s conclusion in 1867 that conven-
                    tions could be limited. See Weber and Perry, Unfounded Fears, 60.
                20. Lash, “Rejecting Conventional Wisdom,” 197, 213.
                21. Indeed, some members thought even talking about proposals beyond amending
                    the articles of convention “must end in the dissolution of the powers” of the con-
                    vention. Weber and Perry, Unfounded Fears, 23–24.
                22. Ibid., 26.
                23. Ibid., 107–8.
                24. Hacker and Pierson, Winner-Take-All Politics, 109.
                25. Ibid.
                26. Ibid.
                27. See, for example, James S. Fishkin, The Voice of the People (New Haven, Conn.:
                    Yale University Press, 1995). For a related device, see Mark E. Warren, “Two Trust-
                    Based Uses of Minipublics in Democracy,” American Political Science Association
                    meeting (Sept. 2009).
                28. “Poll Finds Only 33% Can Identify Bill of Rights,” New York Times, Dec. 15, 1991,
                    A33. See also Pew Research Center for the People and the Press, “Well Known:
                    Twitter; Little Known: John Roberts” (2010), available at link #231.

                Conclusion
                  1. Makinson, “Speaking Freely,” 153.
                  2. “The 400 Richest Americans 2009,” available at link #232.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                      $0
5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG     $0
                                                      Index




                Abramoff, Jack, xi, xii, 8                    Austin v. Michigan, 240–41
                Abrams, Samuel, 98                            Ayres, Ian, 262, 343n, 363n, 365n
                access, 145–47, 224–25
                  Citizens United decision and perception     Bacchus, Jim, 100, 348n
                     of, 243–44                               Baker, Dean, 186–87
                Ackerman, Bruce, 262, 343n, 365n              Baker, Meredith Attwell, 223
                Adams, John, 356n                             Banality of Evil, The (Arendt), 6
                agenda distortion, 151–52, 164                Banking Act of 1933 (Glass-Steagall Act),
                Agriculture Department, U.S., 50                    69, 73
                Alexander, Rodney, 220                        Bankman, Joe, 201
                American Bar Association’s Task Force on      Bank of the United States, 102, 210
                     Federal Lobbying Laws, 118–19, 195       banks (banking industry). See also
                American Jobs Creation Act of 2004, 117             financial crisis
                American National Election Studies, 167         debit card swipe fees, 164–66
                Andreas, Dwayne, 45–46                        Bannister, Roger, 92
                Andrews, Wright, 138                          Bartels, Larry, 152
                Anheuser-Busch InBev, 177                     Baucus, Max, 99–100
                anonymity (anonymous donations), 114,         Baumgartner, Frank, 135, 142–43, 150,
                     120, 260–63, 363n                              166, 352n
                Ansolabehere, Stephen, 135–37, 148, 159       Bayh, Evan, 216
                antibiotics, and cattle, 49–50, 333n          Bayh, Susan, 216
                anti-free-market interventions, 46–52         Beck, Glenn, 207
                antitrust doctrine, 178, 210–11               Becker, Gary, 194
                antitrust trial, of Microsoft, 31–32          Benkler, Yochai, 108–9
                Archer Daniels Midland (ADM), 45–46,          BeVier, Lillian R., 364–65n
                     48–49                                    Biden, Joe, 182–83
                Arendt, Hannah, 6                             big government and Reagan, 187, 192–96
                Arizona, public funding system, 264–65,       Bill of Rights, 303, 367n
                     273, 364n                                biofuels, 50–51
                Article I of the Constitution, 18, 129, 295   Birnbaum, Jeffrey, 113, 123, 149, 159, 163,
                Article IV of the Constitution, 127–28              168, 199, 219
                Article V convention, 290–304, 325,           Blagojevich, Rod, xi
                     367–69n                                  Blanchard, James, 150
                Article XIII of the Constitution, 290–91      Blanes i Vidal, Jordi, 225
                Arvey, Jake, 110                              Boehner, John, 220
                asset-price inflation, 70, 80–81              Born, Brooksley, 74–76
                August Putsch (1991), 13–14                   bottled tap water, 177


                                                          371




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                         $0
              372                                          Index

              Bovard, James, 50                               campaign finance reform, xi–xii, 341n.
              Bowditch, Phebe Lowell, 341n                          See also reforms
              BPA (Bisphenol A), 22–26, 329n                     leading scholarship, 364–65n
              Bradley, Bill, 134                                 presidential candidates and, 280–89
              Brandeis, Louis, 3, 210, 234, 361n                 primary challenge candidacies and,
              bribery, 7–8, 106–7, 116, 215, 226–27                 276–79
              Brickell, Mark C., 72–73                           small-dollar-funded elections and,
              Brickfield, Cyril, 368–69n                            264–72
              Broadland, 153–56                               campaign finance regulations, 238–46,
              Bronfman, Edgar, Jr., 314                             361n
              Brooks, Robert, 120–21, 132, 264, 271           campaign spending, 51–52, 91–92, 338n
              Brown, Jerry, 200                               Campbell’s Soup Company, 177
              Buckley, William F., 93, 246                    cancer and cell phone radiation, 26–27,
              Buckley v. Valeo, 227, 252, 267                       329n
              bundling (bundled contributions), 119,          Cantor, Eric, 220
                  120, 121, 258–59, 270–71, 344n              cap-and-trade, 59, 191, 356n
              Bush, George H. W., 212                         Capuano, Mike, 252–57
              Bush, George W., 47, 119, 181, 205–6,           carbon pollution, 56–60, 190–91, 356n
                  280–81, 288                                 Cardozo, Benjamin N., 73
              Butler, Pierce, 328n                            Carlyle Group, 8
              Buttenwieser, Peter, 310                        carried interest, 235–36
              Byrd, Robert, 113, 139, 347–48n                 Carter, Jimmy, 1, 47, 81, 193
              Byrne, David, 190                               Carter, Zach, 164–66, 197
              Byrne, Leslie, 148                              Cassidy, Gerald S. J., 112–13
                                                              “cat houses,” 101
              California, ReadyReturn program,                Cato Institute, 269
                   200–201                                    cattle, and corn subsidies, 49–50, 333n
              CallAConvention.org, 325                        cell phone radiation, 26–28, 329n
              campaign contributions, 91–107                  Cemex, 177
                anonymity in, 260–63                          Center for Competitive Politics, 136–37
                carbon pollution and, 58–60                   Center for Responsive Politics, 133–34, 218
                demand for, 92–96                             Challenger disaster (1986), 14
                Democrats and, 96–98                          challengers, in primaries, 276–79
                disclosure and transparency in, 252–59        Chamon, Marcos, 258–60
                distortions of, 142–66                        Charles II of England, 19
                distraction of, 138–42                        Chevron/Texaco, 47
                farm subsidies and, 51–52                     children, and consumer-safety laws, 21–26
                financial system and, 81–86, 189–90           Chinn, Menzie D., 335n
                gift and exchange economies and,              citizen-owned elections, 276–79
                   107–24                                     citizenship, and the Framers, 127–28
                legislative voting patterns and, 125–27,      Citizens United v. FEC, 144, 158, 167,
                   134–38, 150–51, 159, 170–71                      238–45, 259, 271–72, 315–16
                new norms in, 99–100                          civil rights, 93–94
                new suppliers of, 100–107                     Civil Rights Act of 1964, 92, 93
                public survey on attitude toward, 88          Clawson, Dan, 96, 119, 122, 146, 198–99,
                the Right and, 197–98                               341–42n
                small-donor, 264–72, 283–84, 324–25           climate change, 57–60, 190–91
                supply of, 96–107                             Clinton, Bill, 14, 73–74, 96, 174–75, 309–11
                teachers’ unions and education and,           Clinton, Hillary, 174, 185, 240, 281
                   66–67                                      coal mining, 58–59
                threats vs. incentives, 258–60                Coburn, Tom, 125, 126, 170
              campaign finance disclosure, 225, 252–59        Coelho, Tony, 238




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                          $0
                                                        Index                                       373

                cognitive capture, 82                        constitutional baseline, 127–31, 345n
                cognitive dissonance, 26                       deviations from, 131–34
                Cohn, Jonathan, 183–84                         distortion and, 142–66
                Colgate-Palmolive, 177                       constitutional convention, 290–304,
                Comcast, 222–23                                  367–69n
                Committee for Economic Development           Constitutional Convention (1787), 291–92,
                     (CED), 212–13                               296, 317
                committee meetings, 139–40, 348n             Consumer Product Safety Commission
                commodification, 108–9                           (CPSC), 196
                Commodity Futures Modernization Act of       consumer-safety law, 21–26
                     2000, 75–76                             Contract with America, 94
                Commodity Futures Trading Commission         contributions. See campaign contributions
                     (CFTC), 72–76, 77                       Cooper, Jim, 122–23, 215
                Communications Act of 1934, 197, 236         copyright, 55–60, 147, 224
                concentrated markets, 176–78                 corn industry, 45–52
                conflicts of interest, 29–33, 87             Corning, 177
                Congress, U.S. See also specific laws and    corporate personhood, 238–40, 361n
                     members of Congress                     corporate welfare, 269
                  benefits of working for members, 221–25    Corrado, Anthony, 139, 366n
                  campaign cash. See campaign                corruption
                     contributions                             conceptions of, 226–47
                  campaign finance disclosure and,             dependence. See dependence corruption
                     257–58                                    elements of, 8–9
                  campaign spending and, 51–52, 91–92          Framers and, 127–31
                  constitutional convention and, 293,          ordinary meaning of, 226
                     298–300                                   Progressives and, 4–7, 209–10, 234
                  decency of members, 38–39                    systematic, 233–38, 241
                  distortions of fund-raising, 142–66          theories of (corruption studies), 7–8,
                  distractions of fund-raising, 138–42           328n
                  lobbying life after, 123–24, 217–18, 274     type 2, 228–30
                  loss of confidence in, 2–3, 247, 346n        venal, 233–35, 237–38, 241
                  loss of trust in, 9, 41–42, 166–70, 243,   Cowen, Tyler, 189
                     353n                                    Crawford, Kenneth, 102, 176, 340n
                  new norms in, 99–100                       crony capitalism, 246–47
                  reform president and, 282–83, 286–88       Crowley, Aileen, 306
                  regulating corruption, 227–28, 245–46      Crowley, John, 306
                  safe seats and, 97–98, 276, 339n           CSC v. Letter Carriers, 227
                  salaries. See congressional pay            Cunningham, Randy “Duke,” xi, xii, 106–7,
                  tenure in, 214–15                              107, 226, 232, 235
                  voting patterns and campaign money,        currency distortions, 335n
                     125–27, 134–38, 159, 170–71
                congressional pay, 214–25                    Dade County judicial elections, 262,
                  of staff members, 221–25                       363–64n
                  ways we pay, 216–21                        Daily Show, The (TV show), 250
                congressional sessions, 140–41               dairy industry, 46
                congressional staff, 221–25                  Daley, Brendan, 341n
                Connecticut, public funding system,          Danforth, John, 113
                     264–65, 273, 364n                       Davis, Devra, 27, 329n
                Constitution, U.S., 127–30, 290–93           Deardorff, Alan, 144–50, 166
                  amendments, 292–93, 295, 299–300,          debit card swipe fees, 164–66
                     367n                                    Debs, Eugene, 3
                  residency requirements, 276–77             debt, 194–95, 241




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                      $0
              374                                     Index

              decent souls. See good souls                 drug trials, 33
              Declaration of Independence, 292, 295        Durbin, Richard, 144
              Deepwater Horizon, 260                       Dyer, Jim, 237
              DeFazio, Pete, 141
              Deficit Reduction Act of 1984, 137           E. coli, 50, 333n
              de Figueiredo, John M., 117, 135–37          earmarks, 104–5, 112–16, 224, 281
              DeLay, Tom, 236–37, 278                      Economic Analysis of Law (Posner),
              deliberative polls, 302–3                         69–70, 78–81
              Dell’Era, Michele, 111                       economy of influence, 17, 89, 104–6
              Dellinger, Walter, 296                          distortion and, 142–66
              democracy, and the Framers, 127–28, 344n        distraction and, 138–42
              democracy vouchers, 266–70, 365–66n             legislative voting patterns and, 125–27,
              Democratic Congressional Campaign                 134–38, 159, 170–71
                   Committee (DCCC), 162                      trust and, 166–70
              Democratic Party (Democrats), 92–94.         Edmond J. Safra Center for Ethics, xiii,
                   See also Left, the                           28–29, 87
                campaign contributions and, 96–98          Edmonds, George Washington, 102, 340n
                financial deregulation and, 73–74, 82–84   education, world rankings, 61–62, 334–35n
                political polarization and, 97–98          educational reform, 61–66
                presidential election of 1912, 3–6            teacher performance and, 62–66, 335n
                reform vs. status quo, 309–12              Edwards, John, 174
                teachers’ unions and, 66–67                efficient markets, 207–11
              dependence corruption, 15–20, 230–46,           pollution and, 53–60
                   328n                                    Eli Lilly, 216
                Supreme Court and campaign funding         elites. See rich people, political
                   regulation, 238–45                           influence of
              deregulation, of financial system, 68–69,    Emanuel, Rahm, 162
                   72–79, 81–84                            Emergency Economic Stabilization Act of
              derivatives, 71–77, 81–83, 337–38n                2008, 137
              Dickens, Charles, 22                         emoluments, 19
              Dimon, Jamie, 81, 84–85                      Emoluments Clause, 18, 129
              disclosure, 225, 252–59                      Environmental Protection Agency (EPA),
              Disconnect (Davis), 27, 329n                      196, 251–52, 257
              distortion, 142–66, 232–33, 243              equality conception of corruption, 240–41
                agenda vs. substantive, 151–52, 164        estrogens, 22–23
                income and, 152–60                         ethanol, 50–51, 333n
                lobbying and, 142–51                       exchange economies, 107–10
                political parties and, 160–63              executive compensation, 156
              distraction, 138–42, 348–49n                 externalities, 53–57
              distribution of wealth, 152–57, 350n         Exxon, 29–30
              districts
                democracy vouchers and, 266–67             Fair Elections Now Act, 273–74, 324
                political polarization and, 97–98, 339n    farm subsidies, 46–52
                primary challenge candidacies, 276–79      federal bailout, 80–81, 186–89, 210–11
                residency requirements, 276–77             Federal Election Campaign Act of 1971, 95,
              doctors and drug companies, 15–17                 252, 339n
              Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and            Federalist Papers, 128, 297–98, 344n, 345n
                   Consumer Protection Act, 147–48,        federal regulations. See regulations
                   185–90, 336n, 355n                      Federal Reserve, 77, 79–80, 189
              Dole, Bob, 157                               Federal Trade Commission (FTC), 178
              Douglas, Paul, 110                           financial crisis, 67–86, 172, 185–87
              drug companies, 15–17, 180–84                   absence of regulators, 84–86




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                      $0
                                                             Index                                      375

                   rationality behind, 69–70, 185–186           Gilens, Martin, 152, 155–57, 159–60, 350n
                   role of campaign contributions, 81–86        Gingrich, Newt, 94, 199, 236, 237, 302
                   role of deregulation, 68–69, 72–84,          Glass-Steagall Act of 1933, 69, 73
                      185–86                                    Glazier, Mitch, 224
                   role of derivatives, 71–77, 81–83            Goldwater, Barry, 193, 246–47, 249
                Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission, 76,        Gonzalez, Matt, 366n
                      79, 80, 82–83, 337n                       good souls, 13–20, 37–39
                financial deregulation, 68–69, 72–79,             dependence corruption and, 17–20
                      81–84, 185–86                               doctors and the drug companies, 15–17
                financial “reform” bill. See Dodd-Frank           Yeltsin and, 13–15, 17
                      Wall Street Reform and Consumer           Google, 33–34, 35, 177, 315
                      Protection Act                              Ngram Viewer, 340n
                Fingerhut, Eric, 133, 149                       Google PAC, 315
                Fiorina, Morris, 98                             Gorbachev, Mikhail, 13–14
                First Amendment, 130, 239–40, 365n              Gordon, Sanford, 137
                Fish, Hamilton, IV, 134                         Gore, Al, 57, 172, 190, 191, 196–97, 236
                Fishkin, James, 302                             Gorton, Slade, 133, 134
                flat taxes, 200, 207                            government, trust in. See public trust
                Foley, Edward B., 351n                          government debt, 194–95, 241
                food choices and free markets, 43–52            government policy, 41–88. See also
                food subsidies, 46–52                                regulations
                Fool’s Gold (Tett), 84–85                         educational reform and teachers, 61–66
                Ford, Gerald, 193                                 efficient markets and pollution, 53–60
                Ford, Harrison, 306                               financial system and regulations, 67–86
                foreign aid, 301–2                                free markets and food subsidies, 43–52
                Fowler, Wyche, 163                                voting patterns and campaign money,
                Fox, Justin, 107                                     125–27, 134–38, 159, 170–71
                Framers, 1, 18–19, 61, 127–31, 157–58,          Gramm, Phil, 73
                      241–42, 290–92                            Gramm, Wendy, 72
                Frank, Barney, 111, 215                         Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act of 1999,
                Franklin, Benjamin, 2–3, 18, 317                     73, 336n
                freedom-restricting rule, 34–36                 Grant, Ulysses S., 101
                free markets, 207–11                            Grant and Franklin Project, 265–72
                   farm subsidies and, 43–52                    Grassley, Chuck, 47
                free riders, 56–57, 59, 176                     Gravel, Mike, 91
                free speech, 228, 239–40, 245–46                Greenspan, Alan, 75, 77–80, 82
                Frieden, Jeffrey A., 335n                       “Greenspan put,” 79–80
                Friedman, Milton, 246–47                        Greenwald, Glenn, 185
                Frist, Bill, 99                                 Grim, Ryan, 164–66, 197
                fuel efficiency, 251–52, 257                    Guggenheim, Davis, 190
                “funders” vs. “People,” 151–52, 157–58,         Gupta, Sanjay, 137
                      232–33, 264
                Fund for the Republic, 324                      Hacker, Jacob, 83, 96, 98, 118, 152–57, 162,
                fund-raising, 94–95, 347–48n. See also               189, 206–7
                      campaign contributions                    Hagel, Chuck, 100
                futures contracts, 74–75                        Hall, Richard, 144–50, 166
                                                                Hamilton, Alexander, 362n
                Galbraith, John Kenneth, 82                     Hamilton, Lee, 141–42
                Gates, Bill, 138                                Hansen, John Mark, 168
                George III of United Kingdom, 247               Hanushek, Eric, 62
                gerrymandering, 97, 293, 339n                   Harper’s (magazine), 24
                gift economies (gifts), 18–19, 107–16, 235      Hart, Oliver, 186–87




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                          $0
              376                                          Index

              Harvard’s Edmond J. Safra Center for            institutional corruption, 16–17, 328n
                    Ethics, xiii, 28–29, 87                   interest rates, 70
              Hasen, Richard, 365–66n                         International Paper, 47
              Hassenfeld, Alan, 314                           Internet, 55, 147, 196–97
              Hatch, Orrin, 295–96                            Investment Company Act of 1940, 73–74
              Hayek, Friedrich, 207, 246, 247                 Iraq war, 269
              health care reform, 138, 150–51, 172, 176,      iron ore supply, 177
                    178–80, 183–86                            irrational lending, 67, 335n
              health insurance exchanges, 179–80              Issacharoff, Sam, 95–96, 349n, 360n,
              hedge funds, 80, 156, 235–36, 355n                   364–65n
              Heinz, John, 113
              Helmsley, Leona, 206                            Jackson, Andrew, 210, 229
              Henry, Patrick, 290                             Japanese judges, 228–29
              Hetherington, Marc, 42, 170                     Jay, John, 18
              Hiatt, Arnold, 309–11                           Jefferson, Thomas, 210, 362n
              high-fructose corn syrup (HFCS), 44–45,         Jefferson, William J., 227, 232, 235
                    48–51                                     John Hancock Life Insurance, 47
              Hill, Matthew D., 117                           Johnson, Andrew, 339n
              Hitler, Adolf, 6                                Johnson, Lyndon Baines, 92–94, 193, 339n
              Hofstadter, Richard, 327n                       Johnson, Simon, 80, 82, 83, 186, 188–89
              Hollings, Fritz, 138                            Johnston, Michael, 328n
              House of Representatives, U.S. See              Joyce Foundation, 198
                    Congress, U.S.                            JPMorgan Chase, 81, 84–85
              House Select Committee on Lobbying              judges
                    Activities, 150                              election of, 229–30
              Hoyer, Steny, 220                                  impartiality of, 29–32, 228–30
              Hutchinson, Thomas, 108                            tenure for, 63
              Hyde, Lewis, 107–9, 341n                        junkets, 101–2

              “Iceberg Theory of Campaign Contributions”      Kahn, Alfred, 81–82
                    (Chamon and Kaplan), 258–60               Kaiser, Robert, 91, 95, 99, 103, 104, 110,
              ideological polarization, 97–98, 339n                112, 116, 236–38
              imbalance, trade, 335n                          Kaplan, Ethan, 258–60
              income inequality and democratic                Karlan, Pam, 95–96, 349n, 364–65n
                    responsiveness, 152–60, 195, 350n,        Kelly, G. W., 117
                    352n                                      Kennedy, Anthony, 241–45
              income taxes, 202                               Kennedy, Bobby, 14
              Inconvenient Truth, An (documentary), 190       Kennedy, John F., 339n
              incumbents                                      Kerry, John, 198–99, 233
                 free markets and, 208                        Klein, Ezra, 184–85
                 ideological extremism and, 97–98             Kohlberg, Jerry, 314
                 primary challenge candidacies, 276–79        Kolb, Charles, 212
              independent expenditures, 271–72, 315           Kostmayer, Peter, 115–16
              independent judiciary, 29–32, 130–31,           Krugman, Paul, 81, 187
                    228–30                                    K Street. See lobbying (lobbyists)
              industry-funded studies                         K Street Project, 236–37
                 of BPA, 24–26, 32                            Kwak, James, 80, 82, 83, 186, 188–89, 337n
                 of cell phone radiation, 26–28, 32           Kysar, Rebecca, 203–5
              Ineligibility Clause, 129
              inequality conception of corruption,            La Follette, Robert, 4–5
                    240–41, 362n                              Lai, Henry, 27–28
              Inhofe, James, 126                              Lammie, Kelli, 270




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                        $0
                                                              Index                                     377

                Langevin, James, 144                             McCormick, Richard, 5, 327n, 361n
                Lash, Kurt, 292                                  Maclay, William, 362n
                Leach, Jim, 84                                   Madison, James, 127, 130, 292, 297–98,
                leadership PACs, 218–20                               344n, 367n
                Lee, Arthur, 18                                  magnetic deviation, 19–20
                Left, the, 172–92, 211–12                        Maine, public funding system, 264–65,
                   financial reform and, 185–90                       273, 364n
                   health care reform and, 172, 176,             majoritarianism, 143–44
                      178–80, 183–86                             Makinson, Larry, 145
                   presidential election of 2008, 172–75         Mallaby, Sebastian, 189, 355n
                Lehman Brothers, 80, 81                          Mann, Thomas, 139
                Levine, Mel, 133                                 Mansbridge, Jane, 350n
                Levinson, Sanford, 367–68n                       MapLight, 233, 260, 323
                Levitt, Arthur, 73, 189–90                       market concentration, 176–78
                liberals, use of term, 5                         market protection, 208–11
                libertarians (libertarianism), 42, 72, 126,      markets. See efficient markets; free markets
                      210–11                                     Marx, Karl, 154
                Lib-Libertarians, 126                            Mason, George, 129, 290
                Lincoln, Abraham, 295, 339n                      Mazzoli, Romano, 146
                Liptak, Adam, 230                                meals, lobbyist-paid, 219–20
                Livingston, Bob, 237                             Medicare Prescription Drug, Improvement,
                lobbying (lobbyists), 101–7, 274–75                   and Modernization Act of 2003,
                   Congress members’ and staffers’                    181–82, 184, 195, 354n
                      becoming, 123–24, 217–18, 221–25,          Mian, Atif, 137, 160
                      274                                        Microsoft, 31–32
                   distortion and, 142–66, 352n                  Miles v. City of Augusta, 361–62n
                   economy of influence and, 103–7               Miller, Harvey, 80
                   gift economy and, 107–16, 235                 Miller, Marcus, 79–80
                   growth in power of, 116–18                    Miller, Merton, 76–77
                   history of, 101–3                             MillerCoors, 177
                   K Street Project, 236–37                      Mining Enforcement and Safety
                   Obama and, 173–75, 182, 183–85                     Administration (MESA), 196
                   professionalization of, 102–4, 118            Mitchell, George, 348n
                   role of campaign cash, 101–7, 116–24,         monopolies, 176–77, 181–82, 354n
                      178                                        moral hazard, 186–89
                   tax law and, 202–6                            Morgan, Peter, 330n
                   use of term, 101                              Mornin, Joey, 121
                Lockhart, G. Brandon, 117                        Moss, David, 68–69, 70, 76
                Lomasney, Martin, 111                            muckrakers, 361n
                Lonely Planet guidebooks, 34–36                  Murtha, John, 223–24, 233
                Long, Russell B., 8
                Lott, John, 95                                   National Association of Home Builders
                Lott, Trent, 141                                      (NAHB), 116, 255
                Louis XVI of France, 18, 247                     National Health Insurance Exchange, 179
                Lowenstein, Daniel, 121, 189, 365n               National Institutes of Health, 24
                Lowenstein, Roger, 74–75, 352n                   National Progressive Republican League,
                Lynn, Barry, 176–77                                   4–5
                                                                 NBC Universal, 223
                McArthur, Travis, 186–87                         negative externalities, 54–57
                McCain, John, 105, 190                           Neustadtl, Alan, 119
                McComas, Katherine A., 329n                      New Deal, 46, 92, 176, 247
                McConnell, Mitch, 144                              financial regulations, 69–73, 76




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                           $0
              378                                        Index

              New Hampshire primary, 285–86                 Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act
              new norms, and supply of campaign cash,            (PPACA). See health care reform
                  99–100                                    Patterson, Thomas, 168
              New Republic, 183–84                          pay of Congress. See congressional pay
              new suppliers, of campaign cash, 100–107      peaceful terrorist candidates, 276–79
              New York Times, 189, 230                      Penny, Tim, 133
              Nike, 177                                     Peoples, Clayton, 341–42n
              9/11 terrorist attacks (2001), 209            “People” vs. “funders,” 151–52, 157–58,
              Nixon, Richard, 46, 92, 196                        232–33, 264
              nonpolitician candidates, 276–79,             Perry, Barbara, 298
                  285–86                                    Persily, Nathaniel, 270
              nonprofit institutions, and earmarks, 115     Petraeus, David, 222
              Norquist, Grover, 236                         Pew Center on Global Climate Change,
                                                                 56–57
              Obama, Barack                                 pharmaceutical industry (PhRMA), 15–17,
                climate change and, 190–91                       180–84
                earmarks and, 104–5                         Philip V of Spain, 18
                health care reform and, 151, 172, 176,      Phillips, Kevin, 73
                   178–80, 183–85                           Pierson, Paul, 83, 96, 98, 118, 152–57, 162,
                presidential campaign of 2008, 169,              189, 206–7
                   172–75, 182–83, 191–92, 267, 280         Pinheads and Patriots (O’Reilly), 250
                Rock the Vote!, 168–69                      Pippen, Scottie, 47
                tax reform and, 236                         Planned Parenthood Action Fund, 179
                Washington culture and, 172–74, 182–83,     plastic and BPA, 21–26, 329n
                   191–92, 243, 280–81                      Platt, Thomas Collier, 132
              obesity-related diseases, 43–44               PMA Group, Inc., 223–24
              Occupational Safety and Health                Pocock, John G. A., 241
                   Administration (OSHA), 196               policy struggles
              O’Connor, Sandra Day, 229                       educational reform and teachers, 61–66
              Office of Congressional Ethics, 281             efficient markets and pollution, 53–60
              Office of Management and Budget (OMB),          financial system and regulations, 67–86
                   196                                        free markets and food subsidies, 43–52
              Olson, Mancur, 205, 357n                      “political efficacy,” 168
              OpenSecrets.org, 233, 323                     political parties. See also Democratic
              O’Reilly, Bill, 250                                Party; Republican Party
              Organisation for Economic Co-operation          campaign funds and, 134, 160–62
                   and Development (OECD), 46                 democracy vouchers and, 266–68
              Origination Clause, 129                       political polarization, 97–98, 339n
              Ornstein, Norman, 139, 215                    pollution, 53–54, 57–58. See also carbon
              Ortiz, Daniel, 348–49n                             pollution
              Oswald, Joel, 359n                            Poole, Keith T., 152
              “out-of-district” effect, 233                 Poshard, Glenn, 169
              Overton, Spencer, 233, 267, 365n              positive externalities, 54–56
                                                            Posner, Richard, 8, 69–70, 78–81, 122, 186,
              Packwood, Bob, 151                                 194, 354n
              PACs (political action committees), 120,      Powell, Michael, 222–23
                   135, 137, 198–99, 218–20, 341–42n        prescription drugs, 15–17, 180–84
              Painter, Richard, 119                         presidential elections
              Panetta, Leon, 8, 104                           of 1912, 3–6
              participation, 168, 267                         of 2008, 172–75, 179–80, 182–83
              Partnoy, Frank, 76, 77, 84                      reform presidential candidates,
              patents, 180–81                                    280–89




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                        $0
                                                            Index                                    379

                  small-dollar-funded elections, 264–72,          primary challenge candidacies, 276–79
                     283–84                                       small-dollar-funded elections, 264–72
                Pressler, Larry, 150–51, 170–71, 259           regulations
                primaries                                         campaign finance, 238–46, 361n
                  political polarization and, 97–98, 339n         climate change, 59, 190
                  presidential campaigns, 284–86                  consumer safety, 21–26
                  reform challenge candidacies, 276–79            of financial system, 68–69, 70, 72–85,
                Procter & Gamble, 177                                185–87
                Progressives (Progressive Era), 5–6, 234,         of food, 45–46, 47
                     361n                                         Nixon and, 196
                Public Citizen, 99                             regulatory capture, 151, 354n
                public funding, 264–65, 273, 364n              Reich, Robert, 118, 191
                  Grant and Franklin Project, 265–72           Remix (Lessig), xii–xiii
                public good, 35, 110, 128                      Republican Party (Republicans). See also
                public option, and health care reform,               Right, the
                     179–80, 184                                  big government and Reagan, 187, 192–96
                public trust                                      campaign contributions and, 96–98
                  loss of, in government, 9, 41–42, 166–70,       citizen-owned elections, 278–79
                     243, 353n                                    financial system and, 73, 82, 84
                  in public companies, 33–36                      Johnson and civil rights, 93–94
                                                                  K Street Project, 236–37
                quid pro quo, 105–7, 108, 110, 111, 114,          political polarization and, 97–98
                    227, 231, 242, 245, 341n                      presidential election of 1912, 3–6
                                                                  shrinking size of government, 196–99
                Rajan, Raghuram, 47, 79–82, 86, 155, 178,         tax simplification and, 199–207
                     207–10                                    research tax credits, 204–5
                Rangel, Charlie, 220                           Restore Our Democracy, 220
                Ravitch, Diane, 334n                           Reynolds, Glenn, 330n
                Rawls, John, 154                               Richistan, 153–56
                Reagan, Ronald                                 rich people, political influence of, 309–17
                  crony capitalism and, 246–47                    income inequality and democratic
                  Johnson and civil rights and, 93–94                responsiveness, 152–60, 195, 350n,
                  O’Connor appointment by, 229                       352n
                  Posner appointment by, 69                    Richter, Brian, 202, 347n
                  size of government and, 193–96, 197          Right, the, 193–213
                  tax credits and, 204                            big government and Reagan, 187, 192–96
                  tax reform, 206–7                               keeping markets efficient, 207–11
                  White House VIP tours and, 163                  shrinking size of government, 196–99
                reciprocity, 108, 109, 111, 132, 146              simplifying taxes, 199–207
                Recording Industry Association of              Roberts, Janet, 230
                     America, 147, 224                         Robin Hood fallacy, 162
                recusal rules, 31–32                           Rockefeller, David, 47
                redistricting, 97–98                           Rock the Vote!, 168–69
                reforms (solutions), 249–307. See also         Roe, Mark, 337–38n
                     campaign finance reform                   Roemer, Buddy, 282–84
                  Article V convention, 290–304                Roemer, Tim, 141
                  choosing strategies, 305–7                   Roosevelt, Franklin Delano, 246–47, 310
                  conventional game, 273–75                    Roosevelt, Teddy, 3–6, 210, 234, 361n
                  incompleteness of transparency,              Rootstrikers.org, 2, 323–25
                     251–60                                    Rosenblum, Nancy, 161
                  ineffectiveness of anonymity, 260–63         Rosenkranz, Josh, 96
                  presidential candidates, 280–89              Rosenstone, Steven J., 168




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                        $0
              380                                       Index

              Rosenthal, Howard, 152                        So Damn Much Money (Kaiser), 91, 95, 99,
              Rostenkowski, Dan, 215                             103, 104, 110, 112, 116, 236–38
              Rothenberg, Lawrence, 107                     soft contributions, 270–71
              Rothstein, Joe, 91                            solutions. See reforms
              Rubenstein, David, 8                          Soviet coup d’état attempt (1991), 13–14
              Rubin, Robert, 75                             Soviet Union Politburo, 214, 218
              runaway convention, 294, 298, 367–68n         Speier, Jackie, 113–14
              Ryan, Vin, 314                                spousal income, of members of Congress,
                                                                 216
              Sabato, Larry, 367n                           steel industry, 47–48
              safe seats, 97–98, 276, 339n                  Steffens, Lincoln, 161
              salaries of Congress. See congressional pay   Stennis, John, 99
              Salazar, Ken, 47                              Stevens, Ted, 215
              sales taxes, 202                              Stevenson, Adlai, 110
              salmonella, 50, 333n                          Stewart, Jon, 250
              Sample, James, 95                             Stigler, George, 350n
              sanction model of representation, 345n        Stiglitz, Joseph, 156
              Saving Capitalism from the Capitalists        Story, Louise, 337n
                   (Rajan and Zingales), 208–10             Stratmann, Thomas, 137
              Scarborough, Joe, 133                         Strauss, David, 351n, 365n
              Schmidt, Eric, 315                            substantive distortion, 151–52, 164
              school reform, 61–66                          Summers, Larry, 75
                 teacher performance and, 62–66, 335n       Sunlight Foundation, 260
              school vouchers, 61–62                        Supreme Court, U.S. See also specific cases
              Schram, Martin, 198, 199                         campaign funding regulation, 238–45,
              Schumer, Charles, 83                               361n
              SEC (Securities and Exchange                     understanding of “corruption,” 226–27
                   Commission), 73–74, 77, 189–90,          Swenson, Charles, 137
                   221–22                                   swing voters, 97–98
                 Rule 3a-7, 73–74, 336n                     systematic corruption, 233–38, 241
              Second Amendment, 291
              selection model of representation, 345n       Taft, William Howard, 3–6, 30–31
              semiconductors, 177                           tariffs, 48–49
              Senate, U.S. See also Congress, U.S.          tax collection, 200–201
                 elections, 292–93, 367n                    taxes (tax policy), 199–207, 235–36, 265
              Seventeenth Amendment, 292–93, 367n           tax extenders, 203–5
              shape-shifting, 121, 148–50, 162–63,          tax simplification, 199–207
                   232–33, 350n                             tax software makers, 201
              Silverman, Brian S., 117                      tax sunsets, 203–5
              Silverstein, Ken, 117, 123                    teacher performance, 62–66, 335n
              Simon, Paul, 145–46                           teachers’ unions, 66–67
              simpler taxes, 199–207                        teacher tenure, 63–64, 65
              small-dollar-funded campaigns, 264–72,        Teachout, Zephyr, 128, 130, 241, 246,
                   283–84, 324–25                                 344–45n
              small farms, and corn subsidies, 49–50        Tea Party, 164, 211, 281–82, 325
              Smith, Adam, 35, 208, 246                     technological innovation, and financial
              Smith, Bradley, 125–27, 166, 170, 364–65n           system, 71–72, 122, 336n
              Smith, Gordon, 47                             tells, 41–88
              Smith, Steven, 141                               educational reform and teachers, 61–66
              smoking and lung cancer, 26                      efficient markets and pollution, 53–60
              Snowberg, Erik, 341n                             financial system and regulations, 67–86
              Snyder, James M., 135–37                         free markets and food subsidies, 43–52




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                       $0
                                                          Index                                       381

                tenure, 63–64                                vouchers
                   for academics, 63–64                        democracy, 266–69, 365–66n
                   for judges, 63                              school, 61–62
                   for teachers, 63–64, 65
                Tett, Gillian, 73, 75–76, 84–85              Wadhwa, Vivek, 334n
                Thayer, George, 5                            Wales, Jimmy, 34
                13 Bankers (Johnson and Kwak), 82, 83        Walker, David, 222
                Thompson, Dennis, 31, 107, 170, 328n         Wallis, John Joseph, 233–34, 241
                Thoreau, Henry David, 2, 317                 Wall Street. See also financial crisis
                Title II of Communications Act, 197           Democratic Party and, 96–97
                Title VI of Communications Act, 197           federal bailout of, 80–81, 186–89, 210–11
                Title VII of Communications Act, 236         Wall Street Journal, 74–75, 205
                Tolchin, Martin, 150, 342n                   Wal-Mart, 177
                Tolchin, Susan, 150, 342n                    Ware, Stephen, 230
                trade restrictions, 45–49                    Warren, Mark, 353n
                transparency, incompleteness of, 251–60      Washington, Denzel, 306
                Trist v. Child, 101                          Washington Post, 84, 91, 184–85, 236–37
                trust. See public trust                      wealth. See rich people, political
                TSMC (Taiwan Semiconductor                        influence of
                     Manufacturing Company), 177             Weber, Paul, 298
                Turner, Ted, 47                              Weber, Vin, 149
                Twenty-first Amendment, 367n                 Webster, Daniel, 102
                Twenty-second Amendment, 367n                Weimer, John L., 230
                Twenty-fifth Amendment, 367n                 Weller, Mark, 119
                type 1 corruption, 228                       WellPoint, 216
                type 2 corruption, 228–30                    Whirlpool, 177
                type 2 diabetes, 43–44                       White House VIP tours, 163
                Tytler, Alexander Fraser, 194, 206           Wikipedia, 34, 35–36
                                                             Williams and Jensen, 202, 359n
                UMC (United Microelectronics                 Wilson, James, 297
                    Corporation), 177                        Wilson, Woodrow, 3–6
                unions, 144, 160–61                          Winner-Take-All Politics (Hacker and
                  teacher, 66–67                                  Pierson), 83, 96, 98, 118, 152–57, 162,
                University of Chicago Law School, 13,             189, 206–7
                    172                                      Wood, Gordon, 140
                Uslaner, Eric, 362n                          Woods, Randall, 93
                Uygur, Cenk, xi                              world education rankings, 61–62, 334–35n
                                                             Wyden, Ron, 216
                Van Ness, Robert A., 117
                venal corruption, 233–35, 237–38, 241        YearlyKos, 174
                Visa, 200                                    Yeltsin, Boris, 13–15, 17, 316
                vom Saal, Frederick, 22–24                   Yu, Frank, 117
                vote buying, 261–62                          Yu, Xiaoyun, 117
                voter turnout, 168–69, 172, 353n
                voting patterns and campaign cash,           Zingales, Luigi, 47, 155, 178, 186–88,
                     125–27, 134–38, 159, 170–71                 207–10




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                                        $0
5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG     $0
                                   About the Author


                Having spent much of his career exposing the illusion of copyright
                law’s action, Lawrence Lessig currently works in institutional corrup-
                tion, probing the decisions of institutions that gamble public trust
                on failed wars and special interests. Lessig directs the Edmond J.
                Safra Center for Ethics at Harvard University, professes at Harvard
                Law School, and champions the necessity of democratic citizenship
                through his leadership of the Fix Congress First movement. He also
                serves on the boards of Creative Commons; MapLight; Brave New
                Film Foundation; Change Congress; the American Academy, Berlin;
                Freedom House; and iCommons.org; and on the advisory board of
                the Sunlight Foundation.
                   Prior to rejoining the Harvard faculty, Lessig founded Stanford
                Law School’s Center for Internet and Society and was professor of
                law at the University of Chicago. He clerked for Judge Richard Pos-
                ner on the Seventh Circuit Court of Appeals and for Justice Antonin
                Scalia on the United States Supreme Court. Among Lessig’s achieve-
                ments are the Free Software Foundation’s Freedom Award and
                being named one of Scientific American’s Top Fifty Visionaries.
                Lessig holds a BA in economics and a BS in management from the
                University of Pennsylvania, an MA in philosophy from Cambridge
                University, and a JD from Yale University.




                                                 383




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                     $0
                                     About TWELVE




                   TWELVE was established in August 2005 with the objective of
                   publishing no more than one book per month. We strive to pub-
                   lish the singular book, by authors who have a unique perspective
                   and compelling authority. Works that explain our culture; that
                   illuminate, inspire, provoke, and entertain. We seek to establish
                   communities of conversation surrounding our books. Talented
                   authors deserve attention not only from publishers, but from
                   readers as well. To sell the book is only the beginning of our
                   mission. To build avid audiences of readers who are enriched by
                   these works—that is our ultimate purpose.

                   For more information about forthcoming TWELVE books,
                   please go to www.twelvebooks.com.




5HSXEOLF/RVWB+&WH[W)LQGG                                                         $0